heart_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o none_o but_o himself_o his_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n and_o there_o it_o end_v to_o urge_v or_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o entreat_v a_o tiger_n to_o be_v tame_a and_o gentle_a or_o a_o wolf_n to_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a there_o be_v such_o a_o antipathy_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o hear_v a_o poor_a man_n speak_v yea_o out_o of_o a_o desperate_a resolution_n to_o give_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o turn_v his_o face_n or_o eye_n another_o way_n as_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v such_o a_o eye-fore_a as_o may_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n misery_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o spmpathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a of_o his_o calamity_n or_o lest_o his_o conscious_a eye_n shall_v check_v his_o churlish_a heart_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o barbarous_a inhumanity_n but_o let_v all_o such_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o misery_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o as_o they_o have_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 21.13_o and_o just_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o unmerciful_a will_v not_o hear_v other_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o god_n shall_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o disposition_n for_o the_o penny_n which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o purse_n be_v like_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n draw_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v answerable_a the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n be_v like_o his_o chest_n ever_o close_o shut_v except_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v spare_v &_o niggardly_a in_o give_v but_o open_v hand_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v bring_v like_o a_o hog_n or_o medler_n he_o never_o do_v good_a to_o any_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a he_o be_v like_o a_o butler_n earthen_a box_n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v till_o it_o be_v break_v or_o some_o kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n till_o uncase_v he_o resemble_v a_o sponge_n that_o soak_v up_o excessive_o but_o till_o death_n come_v with_o his_o iron_n grasp_v to_o squeeze_v he_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o drop_n only_o than_o some_o good_a come_v of_o his_o good_n indeed_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n the_o state_n do_v not_o by_o he_o as_o epaminondas_n do_v by_o such_o another_o who_o have_v notice_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o will_v answer_v they_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n unto_o man_n who_o i_o know_v not_o or_o like_o cardan_n doctor_n of_o physiek_n in_o rome_n who_o when_o outlandish_a scholar_n come_v to_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o foreigner_n i_o be_o cardan_n i_o care_v for_o no_o man_n except_o he_o bring_v i_o money_n send_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o he_o and_o command_v he_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o give_v he_o present_o six_o hundred_o crown_n who_o hear_v it_o come_v to_o epaminondas_n and_o ask_v he_o the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o reply_v this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o honest_a and_o thou_o who_o haste_v cruel_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v rich_a and_o so_o compel_v he_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o tooth_n howbeit_o if_o they_o hang_v he_o up_o as_o atillus_fw-la a_o good_a king_n of_o this_o land_n do_v all_o oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o distribute_v their_o good_n to_o those_o they_o have_v impoverish_v they_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o like_o horseleech_n or_o a_o sort_n of_o vermin_n too_o homely_a to_o name_n that_o have_v no_o place_n for_o avoidance_n of_o their_o excrement_n be_v nevertheless_o very_o insatiable_a they_o swell_v with_o suck_v of_o blood_n and_o so_o burst_v o_o the_o wretched_a and_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o sordid_a sensual_a self-lover_n of_o a_o covetous_a miserly_a muck-worm_n and_o the_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o his_o be_v better_a the_o savage_a creature_n as_o lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o instinct_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n man_n do_v not_o only_o slight_v it_o but_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o it_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v more_o a_o beast_n before_o he_o graze_v in_o the_o forest_n then_o while_o he_o do_v or_o afterward_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n darken_v the_o sun_n shake_v the_o earth_n cleave_v the_o rock_n open_v the_o grave_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a all_o can_v not_o put_v faith_n into_o the_o jew_n heart_n brutish_a yea_o even_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o sensible_a than_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a be_v the_o least_o sensible_a because_o they_o do_v shut_v their_o eye_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o barrocado_n their_o heart_n against_o all_o our_o saviour_n do_v or_o say_v which_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n all_o object_n to_o a_o meditate_v solomon_n a_o wise_a and_o holy_a christian_n be_v like_o wing_n to_o rear_v and_o mount_v up_o his_o thought_n to_o heaven_n but_o these_o sit_v like_a sot_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a yea_o though_o they_o feel_v his_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v smite_v with_o some_o remorse_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o what_o become_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o come_v with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n that_o count_v their_o father_n fore-warning_n a_o mere_a mockage_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o when_o they_o know_v the_o gin_fw-mi they_o will_v avoid_v it_o but_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n illusion_n yet_o wilful_o run_v into_o they_o sin_n blind_v samson_n so_o that_o find_v dallilah_n treachery_n three_o time_n can_v not_o be_v warn_v although_o he_o never_o find_v her_o true_a in_o any_o thing_n judg._n 16._o the_o case_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v when_o hell_n flame_v have_v open_v their_o eye_n which_o covetousness_n hitherto_o have_v blind_v and_o make_v mere_a atheist_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o mammon_n every_o covetous_a man_n be_v a_o close_a atheist_n as_o think_v it_o weakness_n to_o believe_v wisdom_n to_o profess_v any_o religion_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o believe_v samuel_n before_o they_o see_v a_o miracle_n 1_o sam._n 12.16_o etc._n etc._n shall_v the_o covetous_a man_n see_v as_o many_o miracle_n as_o moses_n wrought_v before_o pharaoh_n he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o a_o rare_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v if_o ever_o he_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v mar._n 10.25_o chap._n li._n and_o so_o you_o have_v in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o two_o part_n of_o the_o poor_n advocate_n the_o necessity_n the_o matter_n the_o manner_n the_o nature_n the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o subject_n the_o object_n the_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o mean_n the_o motive_n the_o end_n the_o impediment_n &_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a grace_n or_o christian_a duty_n so_o oft_o press_v pattern_v and_o commend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o i_o shall_v apply_v they_o for_o i_o have_v more_o need_n to_o press_v the_o payment_n then_o prove_v the_o debt_n though_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o man_n stomach_n prevail_v above_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o food_n if_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v not_o prove_v effectual_a wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v god_n so_o strict_o command_v it_o and_o be_v there_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v without_o it_o have_v god_n therefore_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o may_v impart_v some_o part_n thereof_o to_o other_o that_o want_n shall_v god_n have_v glory_n by_o it_o have_v
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
sick_a a_o very_a likely_a matter_n thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o when_o thoâ—_n will_v neither_o imitate_v his_o action_n nor_o follow_v his_o precept_n how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o let_v i_o ask_v thou_o a_o question_n or_o two_o that_o may_v convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o unbelief_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o patient_n here_o stand_v a_o cordial_a which_o if_o you_o take_v will_v cure_v you_o but_o touch_v not_o this_o other_o vial_n for_o that_o be_v deadly_a poison_n and_o he_o witting_o refuse_v the_o cordial_a to_o take_v the_o poison_n will_v not_o every_o one_o conclude_v that_o either_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o physician_n or_o prefer_v death_n before_o life_n if_o lot_n sons-in-law_n have_v believe_v thâ—â—r_a father_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o city_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o by_o fly_v they_o may_v escape_v it_o they_o will_v have_v obey_v his_o counsel_n if_o the_o old_a world_n have_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n bring_v such_o a_o stand_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v they_o will_v have_v enter_v the_o ark_n and_o not_o have_v scoff_v at_o noah_n for_o build_v it_o so_o if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n you_o will_v need_v no_o entreaty_n to_o avoid_v the_o same_o sect._n 4._o but_o alas_o man_n of_o thy_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v what_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o word_n against_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o own_o will_n so_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29.19_o yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o who_o be_v so_o abstemious_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n think_v that_o they_o delude_v themselves_o with_o needless_a fear_n and_o scruple_n 2_o king_n 18.22_o 30_o 33_o 35._o alas_o if_o they_o dâ—d_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v either_o god_n or_o devil_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o woe_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o they_o can_v not_o but_o live_v thereafter_o and_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n how_o to_o be_v save_v â—ut_fw-la alas_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o know_v they_o be_v 〈…〉_z this_o make_v they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o believe_v not_o thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o more_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n that_o have_v only_a power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a bargain_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n luk._n 9_o 25._o man_n fear_v a_o gaol_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v hell_n and_o stand_v more_o upon_o their_o silver_n or_o side_n smart_v than_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o regard_v more_o the_o blast_n of_o man_n breath_n than_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o tremble_v more_o at_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o sergeant_n or_o bailiff_n than_o of_o satan_n and_o everlasting_a perdition_n else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v with_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n to_o hazard_v in_o the_o least_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o to_o purchase_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o those_o caseless_a and_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v body_n and_o soul_n where_o shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o affright_v and_o torment_v they_o but_o not_o one_o to_o comfort_n or_o pity_v they_o confident_a i_o be_o thou_o will_v not_o endure_v here_o to_o hold_v thy_o hand_n in_o a_o fiery_a crusible_a the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n for_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n and_o splendour_n how_o then_o if_o thou_o bethinke_v thyself_o will_v thou_o hereafter_o endure_v that_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o time_n more_o for_o million_o of_o million_o of_o age_n look_v revel_n 20.10_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o how_o thou_o will_v brook_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o doleful_a disconsolate_a dungeon_n to_o lie_v in_o utter_a darkness_n in_o eternal_a chain_n in_o a_o little_a ease_n a_o no_o ease_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o can_v thou_o endure_v to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n sect._n 5._o wherefore_o let_v i_o my_o brethren_n beseech_v you_o not_o to_o be_v such_o atheist_n and_o fool_n as_o to_o fall_v into_o hell_n before_o you_o will_v fear_v it_o when_o by_o fear_v it_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o and_o by_o neglect_v it_o you_o can_v but_o fall_v into_o it_o what_o though_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o their_o soul_n till_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o body_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o therefore_o leap_v into_o hell_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n but_o be_v persuade_v to_o bethink_v yourselves_o now_o rather_o than_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a when_o the_o draw_v bridge_n will_v be_v take_v up_o and_o whâ—n_o it_o will_v vex_v every_o vein_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v grace_n offer_v if_o we_o will_v not_o shut_v our_o heart_n and_o will_n against_o it_o and_o refuse_v our_o own_o mercy_n but_o how_o long_o god_n will_v yet_o wait_v thy_o leisure_n or_o how_o soon_o he_o will_v in_o his_o so_o long_o provoke_v justice_n pronounce_v thy_o irrevocable_a sentence_n thou_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v thou_o promise_v thyself_o one_o minute_n time_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v touch_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o as_o they_o do_v these_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a oh_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o sacred_a monarch_n of_o this_o mighty_a frame_n will_v give_v they_o heart_n to_o believe_v at_o least_o thus_o much_o that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o dream_n their_o plenty_n be_v but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n 〈…〉_z judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n come_v slow_o to_o judgement_n yet_o thou_o will_v come_v sure_o as_o the_o clock_n come_v slow_o and_o by_o minute_n to_o the_o stroke_n yet_o it_o strike_v at_o last_o that_o those_o be_v only_o true_a riches_n which_o be_v once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o heaven_n be_v a_o treasure_n worthy_a our_o heart_n a_o purchase_n worth_a our_o life_n that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v how_o to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o best_a plot_n that_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o one_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o ever_o sin_v without_o repentance_n but_o he_o be_v punish_v without_o mercy_n for_o then_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o a_o portion_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o inheritance_n heb._n 12.16_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o so_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n that_o they_o make_v light_a of_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o nor_o of_o the_o gadarens_n mind_n who_o prefer_v their_o hog_n before_o christ._n then_o will_v they_o know_v it_o better_a to_o want_v all_o thing_n than_o that_o one_o needful_a thing_n whereas_o now_o they_o desire_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a they_o will_v hold_v it_o far_o better_a and_o in_o good_a sadness_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o few_o as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n than_o in_o good_a fellowship_n with_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v drown_v in_o sin_n and_o damn_v for_o company_n nor_o will_v they_o think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o wisdom_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n to_o what_o they_o be_v chap._n xxiii_o sect._n 1_o second_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a how_o then_o
if_o he_o remit_v his_o stroke_n never_o so_o little_a where_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o now_o he_o be_v chain_v who_o may_v have_v walk_v at_o liberty_n now_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n who_o might_n if_o he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o king_n now_o he_o be_v overrule_v by_o turk_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v over_o christian_n the_o thought_n whereof_o can_v not_o but_o double_v his_o misery_n and_o make_v he_o bewail_v his_o sorrow_n with_o tear_n of_o blood_n now_o this_o hereafter_o will_v be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o careless_a person_n save_v that_o this_o come_v as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o as_o earth_n come_v short_a of_o heaven_n and_o temporal_a misery_n of_o eternal_a wherefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o to_o become_v thy_o very_a case_n go_v on_o in_o thy_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a impenitency_n but_o if_o not_o bethink_v thyself_o and_o do_v thereafter_o and_o that_o without_o delay_v one_o minute_n for_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o hell_n if_o once_o thou_o come_v there_o and_o 〈…〉_z thou_o can_v swallow_v thy_o spittle_n if_o thou_o die_v this_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n many_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o trade_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a bâ—t_o they_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v despise_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 130.4_o yea_o know_v this_o and_o write_v it_o in_o the_o table-book_n of_o thy_o memory_n and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o if_o god_n bountifulness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o thou_o do_v not_o lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o will_v double_v thy_o doom_n and_o increase_v the_o pile_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o that_o everyday_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o thy_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o thou_o by_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v but_o treasure_n up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o now_o this_o judge_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o much_o more_o than_o for_o our_o wicked_a action_n therefore_o beware_v what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o man_n may_v dream_v of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o holy_a course_n but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o power_n the_o purity_n and_o strictness_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o who_o briâ—gs_v even_o idle_a word_n to_o judgement_n and_o forget_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o disobedience_n how_o will_v he_o spare_v our_o gross_a negligence_n and_o presumption_n how_o our_o formality_n and_o irreverence_n in_o his_o service_n much_o more_o our_o flagitious_a wickedness_n heb._n 12.29_o sect._n 3_o wherefore_o as_o you_o ever_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o torment_a flame_n of_o hellfire_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glorification_n holiness_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o glorify_v our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o also_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o woeful_a and_o dolorous_a then_o it_o behoove_v all_o parent_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o see_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n soul_n and_o that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o through_o their_o neglect_n as_o tell_v i_o will_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o hey_n perish_v through_o your_o neglect_n will_v it_o not_o be_v sad_a to_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n at_o the_o great_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n say_n lord_n my_o father_n never_o mind_v i_o my_o master_n never_o regard_v i_o i_o may_v sin_v he_o never_o reprove_v i_o i_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o be_v sad_a second_o if_o it_o be_v so_o let_v child_n and_o servant_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v lust_n restrain_v than_o satisfy_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n than_o to_o have_v a_o wicked_a liberty_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v not_o see_v you_o damn_v your_o soul_n and_o let_v you_o alone_o they_o be_v your_o best_a friend_n fear_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v they_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a more_o than_o the_o stroke_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o setter_n to_o a_o dungeon_n a_o gallow_n to_o hell_n fire_n give_v not_o way_n to_o imaginary_a speculative_a heart-sin_n murder_v in_o the_o beast_n uncleanness_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o thought_n give_v wâ—y_o to_o will_v come_v to_o actu_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o get_v but_o in_o he_o will_v be_v to_o hard_a for_o you_o and_o let_v so_o much_o serve_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n upon_o the_o one_o i_o have_v stand_v the_o long_a that_o so_o i_o may_v if_o god_n so_o please_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o save_v some_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n under_o which_o without_o repentance_n they_o must_v lie_v everlasting_o and_o for_o the_o other_o i_o have_v like_o the_o searcher_n of_o canaan_n bring_v you_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n thereby_o of_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n now_o if_o any_o will_v true_o know_v themselves_o and_o how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o in_o the_o end_n let_v they_o read_v the_o whole_a booâ—_n out_o of_o which_o this_o be_v take_v viz._n the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n which_o book_n be_v licence_v by_o john_n downame_n and_o thomas_n gataker_n what_o follow_v be_v both_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sheet_n and_o to_o occasion_n or_o forewarn_v swearer_n who_o swarm_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o ignorant_a person_n who_o number_n be_v numberless_a and_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o not_o to_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v herein_o hear_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o these_o their_o faithful_a and_o impartial_a monitor_n the_o book_n giver_n present_v a_o few_o consideration_n even_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o make_v god_n become_v man_n angel_n become_v dâ—vils_n and_o man_n become_v beast_n for_o each_o man_n by_o nature_n every_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o loadstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a beast_n in_o condition_n as_o jeremy_n affirm_v jer._n 10.14_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o when_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o braw_v man_n heart_n sâ—ared_v their_o conscience_n and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v swear_v and_o curse_v as_o familiar_o as_o dog_n bark_n when_o the_o just_a and_o true_a god_n have_v for_o their_o rebellious_a wickedness_n in_o reject_v he_o and_o despise_v all_o good_a mean_n of_o be_v better_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o even_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n have_v pass_v sentence_n upon_o some_o heinous_a malefactor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a place_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o king_n 22.20_o 21_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o ephes._n 2.2_o john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o revel_v 2_o 10_o 3_o 15._o john_n 8.44_o &_o 12.31_o &_o 14_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o then_o they_o become_v so_o devilized_a that_o as_o paul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o may_v they_o say_v we_o live_v noâ—_n but_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o we_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8_o 44._o but_o their_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o their_o prince_n john_n 14.30_o and_o work_v in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n eph._n 2.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o so_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o you_o may_v plain_o read_v joh._n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o &_o 12.1_o 2_o to_o 12._o 1_o chro._n 21.1_o gen._n 3_o 1_o to_o 6._o rev._n 2.10_o and_o these_o you_o may_v
cullen_n in_o almain_n who_o be_v frequent_o see_v pick_v spider_n off_o the_o wall_n and_o eat_v they_o digest_v the_o same_o into_o nourishment_n as_o albert_n a_o eye-witness_n affirm_v and_o as_o mithridates_n by_o his_o accustom_a eat_v of_o poison_n make_v his_o body_n unpoisonable_a so_o the_o godly_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n as_o a_o wild_a ass-colt_n as_o zophar_n speak_v job_n 11.12_o yet_o by_o their_o frequent_a and_o accustomary_a suffering_n of_o injury_n these_o wild_a ass_n be_v make_v tame_a and_o the_o able_a to_o carry_v burden_n of_o any_o creature_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v once_o as_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o as_o mischievous_a as_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n yet_o christ_n will_v so_o change_v their_o nature_n partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o rod_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o suffer_v evil_a as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o offer_v it_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o prophet_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o lion_n with_o the_o calf_n so_o that_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o that_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bullock_n shall_v eat_v straw_n together_o that_o the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_n and_o the_o wean_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n isa._n 11.6_o and_o so_o forward_o and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a proverbial_a speech_n use_v make_v perfectness_n and_o that_o custom_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o second_o or_o new_a nature_n will_v thou_o then_o attein_v to_o a_o unconquerable_a patience_n &_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v great_a trial_n hereafter_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o a_o silent_a suffering_n of_o thy_o present_a and_o small_a grief_n tongue-provocation_n and_o the_o like_a if_o with_o milo_n thou_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o calf_n some_o small_a cross_n and_o enjoin_v thyself_o to_o carry_v the_o like_a every_o day_n a_o little_a in_o process_n of_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v a_o ox_n the_o strong_a and_o big_a affliction_n can_v come_v for_o nothing_o be_v miserable_a say_v seneca_n which_o once_o custom_n have_v make_v natural_a familiaâ—rity_n even_o with_o lion_n takeh_o away_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o the_o be_v use_v tâ—_n tempest_n give_v heart_n and_o courage_n to_o endure_v they_o whereas_o any_o new_a disaster_n be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o the_o unexperienced_a but_o hard_a occurrence_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o for_o that_o the_o yoke_n be_v most_o cumbersome_a to_o a_o tender_a neck_n a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n fit_v and_o part_v for_o the_o penurious_a who_o usual_o offer_v for_o a_o considerable_a book_n the_o price_n of_o a_o ballad_n the_o second_o and_o three_o follow_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o ingenious_a pag._n 15._o line_n 40._o for_o they_o read_v then_o page_n 49._o line_n 35_o for_o repentance_n read_v recompense_n the_o victory_n of_o patience_z extract_v out_o of_o the_o choice_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o holy_a and_o humane_a wherein_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o rare_a example_n necessary_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o any_o way_n suffer_v tribulation_n the_o four_o impression_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n imprimatur_fw-la tho._n gataker_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o several_a reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n they_o make_v thereof_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o second_o part_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n reason_n of_o patience_n chap._n xvii_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v patient_a in_o suffer_v of_o wrong_n because_o innocent_a now_o that_o some_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n suppose_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injury_n unrevenged_a see_v the_o reason_n which_o deserve_o make_v god_n child_n so_o patient_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n never_o dream_v of_o and_o how_o through_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o christian_a prudence_n they_o make_v the_o servile_a passion_n of_o their_o mind_n fear_n and_o anger_n subject_a to_o the_o more_o worthy_a faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n reason_n and_o understanding_n we_o bear_v their_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n patient_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o our_o enemy_n ourselves_o and_o our_o enemy_n our_o enemy_n and_o other_o god._n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o 1_o because_o we_o be_v innocent_a 2_o because_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o to_o revenge_v 3_o because_o suffer_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v 4_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v it_o and_o a_o far_o great_a affliction_n 5_o because_o our_o suffering_n be_v counterpoyse_v and_o make_v sweet_a with_o more_o than_o answerable_a blessing_n 6_o because_o our_o patience_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o first_o they_o bear_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n patient_o for_o that_o they_o be_v false_a and_o so_o appertain_v not_o unto_o they_o socrates_n be_v rail_v upon_o and_o call_v by_o one_o all_o to_o naught_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o patience_n say_v it_o concern_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o no_o such_o man_n diogenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o the_o people_n mock_v he_o they_o deride_z i_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o deride_v i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n they_o take_v i_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v of_o more_o force_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o innocent_a christian._n if_o a_o rich_a man_n be_v call_v poor_a or_o a_o sound_n christian_n a_o hypocrite_n he_o slight_v it_o he_o laugh_v at_o it_o because_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o his_o accuser_n be_v mistake_v whereas_o if_o a_o beggar_n be_v call_v bankrupt_a or_o a_o dissembler_n hypocrite_n he_o will_v wince_v and_o kick_v and_o be_v most_o grievous_o offend_v at_o it_o yea_o as_o sore_n and_o ulcer_n be_v grieve_v not_o only_o at_o a_o light_a touch_n but_o even_o with_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o be_v touch_v so_o will_v a_o exulcerate_v mind_n say_v seneca_n and_o as_o small_a letter_n offend_v bad_a eye_n so_o lest_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n will_v grieve_v the_o ill_a affect_a ear_n of_o guilty_a person_n say_v plutarch_n for_o let_v man_n tongue_n like_o bell_n give_v but_o a_o indefinite_a and_o not_o a_o significant_a sound_n they_o imagine_v they_o â—o_o speak_v and_o mean_v whatsoever_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n frame_v in_o the_o fancy_n and_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v those_o evil_a surmise_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n the_o apostle_n tax_v 1_o tim._n 6.4_o when_o like_o caius_n the_o humanist_n one_o think_v every_o word_n speak_v tend_v to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o bear_v as_o forbear_v reproaehe_n but_o where_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_a the_o case_n be_v alter_v marius_n be_v never_o offend_v with_o any_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o because_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v sound_v to_o his_o praise_n if_o false_a his_o life_n and_o manner_n shall_v prove_v it_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o the_o best_a confutation_n of_o their_o slander_n be_v not_o by_o our_o great_a word_n but_o by_o our_o good_a work_n sophocles_n be_v accuse_v by_o his_o own_o child_n that_o he_o grow_v dotard_n and_o spend_v their_o patrimony_n idle_o when_o he_o be_v summon_v do_v not_o personal_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n but_o send_v one_o of_o his_o new_a tragedy_n to_o their_o perusal_n which_o be_v read_v make_v they_o confess_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n that_o dote_v so_o against_o all_o clamour_n and_o swell_a opprobry_n set_v but_o thy_o innocency_n and_o good_a life_n thou_o need_v do_v no_o more_o '_o that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o good_a health_n be_v strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o great_a storm_n and_o bitter_a cold_a of_o winter_n and_o likewise_o the_o excessive_a and_o intemperate_a heat_n of_o the_o summer_n but_o with_o a_o crazy_a and_o distemper_a body_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o even_o so_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n will_v abide_v all_o trial_n in_o prosperity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o adversity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o whereas_o
the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o fester_a conscience_n can_v endure_v nothing_o even_o a_o word_n if_o it_o be_v please_v puff_v he_o up_o with_o pride_n if_o not_o it_o swell_v he_o with_o passion_n a_o guilty_a conscience_n like_o glass_n will_v sweat_v with_o the_o least_o breath_n and_o like_o a_o windy_a iustrument_n be_v put_v out_o of_o tune_n with_o the_o very_a distemper_n of_o the_o air_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v steel_v with_o goodness_n no_o assault_n of_o evil_n can_v daunt_v it_o i_o more_o fear_v what_o be_v within_o i_o say_v luther_n than_o what_o come_v from_o without_o the_o storm_n and_o wind_n without_o do_v never_o move_v the_o earth_n only_a vapour_n within_o cause_n earthquake_n jam._n 4.1_o no_o great_a sign_n of_o innocency_n when_o we_o be_v accuse_v than_o mildness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v both_o accuse_v and_o commit_v for_o force_v his_o mistress_n answer_v just_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v read_v of_o gen._n 39.17_o 18._o and_o susanna_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o two_o elder_n of_o a_o heinous_a crime_n which_o they_o alone_o be_v guilty_a of_o never_o contend_v by_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o they_o but_o appeal_v unto_o god_n whether_o she_o be_v innocent_a or_o no._n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n vers._n 42.43_o and_o hannah_n who_o reply_n to_o ely_n when_o he_o false_o accuse_v she_o of_o druukennesse_n be_v no_o other_o but_z nay_o my_o lord_n count_v not_o thy_o handmaid_n for_o a_o wicked_a woman_n 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a symptom_n of_o guiltiness_n than_o our_o break_n into_o choler_n and_o be_v exasperate_v when_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n witness_n cain_n gen._n 4_o 9_o that_o hebrew_n which_o strike_v his_o fellow_n exod._n 2.13_o 14._o saul_n 1_o sam._n 20.32_o 33._o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.8_o joroboam_n 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26.19_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n luk_n 3.19_o 20._o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.28_o 29._o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 8.47_o 48._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n luk._n 20.19_o 20._o sin_n and_o falsehood_n be_v like_o a_o impudent_a strumpet_n but_o innocency_n and_o truth_n will_v veil_v themselves_o like_o a_o modest_a virgin_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o the_o more_o false_a the_o matter_n the_o great_a noise_n to_o uphold_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o so_o loud_a as_o tertullus_n the_o weak_a cause_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o forelay_v the_o shrewd_a counsel_n or_o the_o loud_a advocate_n error_n have_v always_o most_o word_n like_o a_o rot_a house_n that_o need_v most_o prop_n and_o crutch_n to_o uphold_v it_o simple_a truth_n evermore_o require_v least_o cost_n like_o a_o beautiful_a face_n that_o need_v no_o paint_n or_o a_o comely_a body_n which_o any_o decent_a apparel_n become_v we_o plaster_v over_o rot_a post_n and_o ragged_a wall_n substantial_a building_n be_v able_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o that_o as_o spark_n fly_v up_o show_v the_o house_n to_o be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o corrupt_v spittle_n show_v exulcerate_v lung_n so_o a_o passionate_a answer_n argue_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n why_o do_v the_o hare_n use_v so_o many_o doubling_n but_o to_o frustrate_v the_o send_v of_o the_o hound_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o former_a be_v compare_v to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n emblem_n of_o innocency_n which_o be_v harm_v will_v not_o once_o bleat_v and_o the_o latter_a unto_o swine_n which_o will_v roar_v and_o cry_v if_o they_o be_v but_o touch_v but_o to_o leave_v these_o swine_n and_o return_v to_o the_o man_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o countenance_n with_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n it_o throw_v they_o off_o as_o st_n paul_n do_v the_o viper_n unhurt_a junocence_n and_o patience_n be_v two_o buckler_n sufficient_a to_o repulse_n and_o abate_v the_o violence_n of_o any_o such_o charge_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n the_o brazen_a wall_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n fear_v no_o such_o canon_n the_o conscionable_a be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v by_o a_o foul_a mouth_n may_v reply_v as_o once_o a_o steward_n do_v to_o his_o passionate_a lord_n when_o he_o call_v he_o knave_n etc._n etc._n your_o honour_n may_v speak_v as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n that_o you_o say_v for_o i_o know_v myself_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o suppose_v we_o be_v circle_v round_o with_o reproach_n our_o conscience_n know_v we_o innocent_a like_o a_o constant_a friend_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cheer_v we_o against_o all_o our_o misery_n a_o good_a spirit_n will_v be_v as_o simon_n to_o christ_n its_o crosse-bearer_n a_o just_a man_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v impregnable_a and_o can_v be_v overcome_v take_v away_o his_o wealth_n his_o good_a part_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o treasure_n be_v above_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v the_o more_o free_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n kill_v his_o body_n it_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n that_o contend_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n wherefore_o let_v all_o who_o suffer_v in_o their_o good_a name_n if_o conscious_a and_o guilty_a of_o a_o enemy_n imputation_n repent_v and_o amend_v if_o otherwise_o contemn_v they_o own_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v as_o a_o barrtll_v of_o powder_n to_o temptation_n let_v thy_o be_v as_o a_o river_n of_o water_n yea_o see_v god_n esteem_v man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v although_o former_o thou_o have_v be_v culpable_a yet_o now_o thou_o may_v answer_v for_o thyself_o as_o paul_n do_v for_o onesimus_n though_o in_o time_n past_a i_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o now_o i_o be_o profitable_a and_o oppose_v to_o they_o that_o sweet_a and_o divine_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a and_o holy_a bernard_n tell_v i_o not_o satan_n what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o what_o i_o be_o and_o will_v be_v or_o that_o of_o beza_n in_o the_o like_a case_n whatsoever_o i_o be_v i_o be_o now_o in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o trouble_v thou_o i_o may_v have_v so_o continue_v long_o enough_o ere_o thou_o will_v have_v vex_v at_o it_o but_o now_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o saviour_n or_o that_o apothegme_n of_o diogenes_n to_o a_o base_a fellow_n that_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v once_o be_v a_o forger_n of_o money_n who_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o thou_o be_v now_o i_o be_v once_o but_o such_o as_o i_o be_o now_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v yea_o thou_o may_v say_v by_o how_o much_o more_o i_o have_v former_o sin_v by_o so_o much_o more_o be_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n now_o magnify_v as_o st_n augustine_n hear_v the_o donatist_n revile_v he_o for_o the_o former_a wickedness_n of_o his_o youth_n answer_v the_o more_o desperate_a my_o disease_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o admire_v the_o physician_n yea_o thou_o may_v yet_o strain_v it_o a_o peg_n high_o and_o say_v the_o great_a my_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a be_v my_o honour_n as_o the_o devil_n which_o mary_n magdalen_n once_o have_v be_v mention_v for_o her_o glory_n thus_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v ill_a tongue_n let_v our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o deserve_v they_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o avoid_v they_o for_o how_o little_a be_v that_o man_n hurt_n who_o malice_n condemn_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n commend_v in_o heaven_n let_v the_o world_n accuse_v i_o so_o long_o as_o god_n acquit_v i_o i_o care_v not_o chap._n xviii_o that_o it_o be_v more_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o generous_a and_o laudable_a to_o forgive_v than_o revenge_n certain_o in_o take_v revenge_n a_o man_n be_v but_o even_o with_o his_o enemy_n but_o in_o pass_v it_o over_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o prince_n part_n to_o pardon_v yea_o quoth_v alexander_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a than_o to_o do_v well_o to_o those_o that_o deserve_v ill_a and_o st_n gregory_n it_o be_v more_o honour_n to_o suffer_v injury_n by_o silence_n than_o to_o overcome_v they_o by_o answer_v again_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o chide_v when_o ambassador_n have_v offer_v they_o undecency_n but_o deny_v they_o audience_n as_o if_o silence_n be_v the_o way_n royal_a to_o correct_v a_o wrong_n and_o certain_o he_o enjoy_v a_o brave_a composedness_n that_o seat_n himself_o above_o the_o flight_n of_o the_o injurious_a claw_n like_o
yea_o let_v death_n happen_v it_o matter_n not_o when_o a_o malefactor_n have_v sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n let_v the_o assize_n come_v when_o they_o will_v the_o soon_o the_o better_a but_o to_o this_o be_v add_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o surpass_v all_o commend_v and_o never_o do_v man_n find_v pleasure_n upon_o earth_n like_o the_o sweet_a testimony_n of_o a_o appease_v conscience_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o quiet_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o have_v thou_o who_o most_o dote_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o these_o comfort_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v they_o for_o all_o that_o satan_n once_o offer_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o be_v now_o accept_v by_o many_o o_o good_a life_n say_v a_o ancient_a father_n what_o a_o joy_n be_v thou_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o another_o sweet_a be_v the_o felicity_n of_o that_o man_n who_o work_n be_v just_a and_o who_o desire_n be_v innocent_a though_o he_o be_v in_o phaleris_n bull._n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n which_o make_v paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n and_o peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a for_o though_o he_o be_v under_o his_o persecutor_n for_o outward_a condition_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o above_o they_o for_o inward_a consolation_n neither_o have_v wealthy_a croesus_n so_o much_o riches_n in_o his_o coffer_n as_o poor_a job_n have_v in_o his_o conscience_n yea_o how_o can_v he_o be_v miserable_a that_o have_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n make_v sure_a to_o he_o that_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o desire_n be_v there_o our_o self_n be_v and_o the_o heavenly-minded_n live_v not_o so_o much_o where_o they_o live_v as_o where_o they_o love_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n sure_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v brim_n full_a of_o brave_a thought_n that_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o this_o meditation_n god_n be_v my_o father_n the_o church_n my_o mother_n christ_n the_o judge_n my_o elder_a brother_n and_o advocate_n the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o comforter_n the_o angel_n my_o attendance_n all_o the_o creature_n i_o for_o use_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n i_o for_o benefit_n the_o world_n my_o june_n heaven_n my_o home_n god_n be_v always_o with_o i_o before_o i_o within_o i_o overseeing_a i_o i_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n he_o with_o i_o in_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o accustom_a meal_n of_o a_o good_a soul_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o keep_v natural_a heat_n from_o decay_v and_o make_v it_o happy_a but_o behold_v yet_o a_o great_a privilege_n these_o comfort_n do_v not_o only_o support_v and_o refresh_v we_o and_o so_o supply_v our_o loss_n in_o common_a calamity_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_n which_o otherwise_o be_v intolerable_a the_o natural_a man_n stomach_n can_v of_o all_o enemy_n endure_v hunger_n yea_o a_o prison_n where_o he_o must_v always_o lie_v under_o hatch_n make_v he_o all_o amort_a but_o worthy_a hawk_n can_v clap_v his_o hand_n for_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o vincentius_n as_o luther_n report_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o his_o torment_n and_o glory_v when_o they_o make_v he_o go_v upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v rose_n and_o another_o that_o i_o read_v of_o say_v my_o good_a friend_n i_o now_o find_v it_o true_a indeed_o he_o that_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v christ_n shall_v have_v in_o this_o world_n centuplum_fw-la a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o i_o have_v it_o in_o that_o centuplum_fw-la peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o i_o at_o part_v and_o this_o make_v ignatius_n say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o monarch_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o like_o himself_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o bone_n crush_v between_o the_o wild_a beast_n tooth_n he_o say_v now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o anaxarchus_n be_v lay_v along_o in_o a_o trough_n of_o stone_n and_o smite_v with_o iron_n sledge_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o nicocreon_n the_o tyrant_n of_o cyprus_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v out_o strike_v smite_v and_o beat_v it_o be_v not_o anaxarchus_n but_o his_o vail_n you_o martyr_v so_o and_o a_o child_n in_o josephus_n be_v all_o rent_n to_o death_n with_o bite_a snipper_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o antiochus_n can_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a assure_v and_o undaunted_a voice_n tyrant_n thou_o lose_v time_n lo_o i_o be_o still_o at_o my_o ease_n what_o be_v that_o smart_a pain_n where_o be_v those_o torment_n which_o whilom_o thou_o do_v so_o threaten_v i_o withal_o my_o constancy_n more_o trouble_v thou_o than_o thy_o cruelty_n i_o and_o how_o many_o more_o of_o those_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi reign_n be_v even_o ravish_v before_o they_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o die_v so_o great_a and_o so_o pass_v all_o express_v be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v be_v never_o complete_o miserable_a till_o conscience_n again_o turn_v his_o enemy_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o most_o happy_a worldling_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o sin_n pardon_v he_o be_v complete_o wretched_a though_o he_o see_v it_o not_o suppose_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o tormentor_n within_o a_o self-condemning_a conscience_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o know_v no_o other_o than_o that_o hell_n shall_v be_v his_o everlasting_a portion_n certain_o this_o like_a a_o damp_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o his_o pleasure_n so_o that_o paradise_n itself_o be_v not_o paradise_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o seem_o happy_a true_a wicked_a man_n think_v the_o godly_a less_o merry_a and_o more_o miserable_a than_o themselves_o yea_o some_o that_o mirth_n and_o mischief_n be_v only_o swear_v brother_n but_o this_o be_v a_o foundationlesse_a opinion_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v miserable_a because_o another_o so_o think_v he_o second_o god_n word_n teach_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n find_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o joyful_a as_o the_o faithful_a though_o they_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o other_o may_v have_v st_n austin_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o he_o shall_v want_v those_o delight_n he_o then_o find_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o but_o after_o when_o his_o nature_n be_v change_v when_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n put_v into_o he_o then_o he_o say_v o_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v without_o those_o former_a sweet_a delight_n indeed_o carnal_a man_n laugh_v more_o but_o that_o laughter_n be_v only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o mirth_n they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o cor._n 5.12_o or_o as_o another_o have_v it_o where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n yea_o their_o own_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v as_o that_o spanish_a judge_n well_o consider_v who_o when_o a_o murder_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o tumultuous_a crowd_n of_o people_n bare_v all_o their_o bosom_n and_o feel_v upon_o their_o breast_n discover_v the_o guilty_a author_n by_o the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n and_o tully_n who_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o roscius_n amerinus_n innocency_n that_o he_o kill_v not_o his_o father_n because_o he_o so_o secure_o sleep_v yea_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o tear_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o theatre_n say_v st_n augustin_n for_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o our_o mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o
the_o heart_n may_v be_v quiet_a and_o cheerful_a so_o st_n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v solid_a comfort_n except_o it_o have_v his_o issue_n from_o a_o good_a conscience_n indeed_o we_o therefore_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o now_o if_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v thus_o counterpoyse_v and_o exceed_v with_o blessing_n have_v we_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o impatient_a what_o say_v job_n shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a he_o be_v content_a to_o eat_v the_o crust_n with_o the_o crumb_n indeed_o his_o wife_n like_o the_o wicked_a will_v only_o have_v fair_a weather_n all_o peace_n and_o plenty_n no_o touch_n of_o trouble_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o stripe_n from_o a_o father_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v so_o much_o good_a even_o all_o that_o he_o have_v diogenes_n will_v have_v no_o nay_o but_o antisthenes_n must_v entertain_v he_o his_o scholar_n insomuch_o that_o antisthenes_n to_o have_v he_o go_v be_v force_v to_o cudgel_v he_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v he_o stir_v not_o but_o take_v the_o blow_n very_o patient_o say_v use_v i_o how_o you_o will_v so_o i_o may_v be_v your_o scholar_n and_o hear_v your_o daily_a discourse_n i_o care_v not_o much_o more_o may_v a_o christian_a say_v unto_o god_n let_v i_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruition_n of_o thy_o presence_n speak_v thou_o peace_n unto_o my_o conscience_n and_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o then_o afflict_v i_o how_o thou_o please_v i_o be_o content_a yea_o very_o willing_a to_o bear_v it_o yea_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v the_o commodity_n it_o bring_v we_o shall_v rather_o wish_v for_o affliction_n than_o be_v displease_v when_o it_o come_v col._n 1.24_o for_o it_o even_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o company_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o tribulation_n say_v god_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n psal._n 91.15_o when_o sidrack_n mishack_n and_o abednego_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n there_o be_v present_o a_o four_o come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o dan._n 3.23_o to_o 27._o and_o his_o presence_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a be_v a_o man_n even_o in_o hell_n itself_o yea_o as_o when_o st_n paul_n be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o joy_n thereof_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v his_o body_n about_o he_o or_o not_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v so_o god_n presence_n so_o ravish_v the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n suffer_v the_o great_a pain_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o no._n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o they_o to_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o but_o in_o they_o for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v through_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o and_o last_o he_o do_v comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o day_n we_o be_v afflict_v and_o according_a to_o the_o year_n we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal_n 90.15_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a gain_n more_o by_o his_o loss_n and_o cross_n than_o the_o happy_a worldling_n by_o all_o his_o immunity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o demosthenes_n that_o he_o get_v more_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n than_o other_o lawyer_n do_v by_o their_o plead_n and_o if_o so_o our_o suffering_n require_v patience_n with_o thankfulness_n as_o it_o fare_v with_o job._n object_n but_o what_o ever_o other_o find_v thy_o suffering_n be_v not_o thus_o counterpoyse_v and_o sweeten_v answ._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n get_v but_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n to_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o prison_n shall_v be_v a_o heaven_n thy_o keeper_n angel_n thy_o chain_n thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o deliverance_n salvation_n grow_v but_o heavenly_a mind_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o extract_v gain_n out_o of_o loss_n peace_n out_o of_o trouble_n strength_n out_o of_o infirmity_n out_o of_o tear_n joy_n out_o of_o sin_n holiness_n out_o of_o persecution_n profit_n out_o of_o affliction_n comfort_n for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o beside_o we_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n even_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n to_o succeed_v this_o wreath_n of_o thorn_n but_o if_o we_o be_v never_o try_v in_o the_o field_n never_o set_v foot_n to_o run_v the_o race_n of_o patience_n how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o a_o garland_n ten_o repulse_n do_v the_o israelite_n suffer_v before_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o twice_o ten_o more_o before_o they_o can_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o as_o many_o do_v david_n endure_v before_o he_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n many_o let_n come_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v all_o man_n will_v come_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o way_n they_o like_v well_o of_o abraham_n bosom_n but_o not_o of_o dives_n door_n but_o god_n see_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o taste_v of_o that_o cap_n of_o which_o his_o son_n drink_v so_o deep_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o little_a what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o his_o love_n be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v patience_n in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o thankfulness_n in_o prosperity_n while_o one_o scale_n be_v not_o always_o in_o depression_n nor_o the_o other_o lift_v ever_o high_a while_o none_o be_v so_o miserable_a but_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o another_o that_o will_v change_v calamity_n with_o he_o chap._n xxii_o that_o they_o be_v patient_a because_o patience_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o 6._o because_o patience_n in_o suffering_n bring_v a_o reward_n with_o it_o in_o reason_n a_o man_n will_v forgive_v his_o enemy_n even_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n be_v there_o no_o other_o motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n as_o that_o if_o we_o forgive_v not_o we_o can_v do_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o we_o can_v pray_v aright_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 11.27_o matth._n 5.24_o we_o can_v be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n james_n 1.21_o and_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n captive_a to_o satan_n ephes._n 4.26_o 27._o and_o many_o the_o like_a if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n say_v our_o saviour_n your_o heavenly_a father_n also_o will_v forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o charity_n shall_v never_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o do_v myself_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n because_o another_o will_v yea_o we_o desire_v pardon_n as_o we_o give_v pardon_n and_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o have_v our_o own_o lip_n condemn_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o and_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n we_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v lord_n condemn_v we_o for_o we_o will_v be_v condemn_v whereas_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o that_o act_n do_v better_a to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o sigular_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o to_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n and_o to_o succour_v our_o very_a enemy_n in_o his_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v perchance_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o the_o other_o head_n rom._n 12.20_o though_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o reckon_n more_o but_o our_o reckon_n less_o again_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n say_v st_n james_n that_o endure_v temptation_n viz._n with_o patience_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n james_n 1.12_o and_o this_o make_v moses_n not_o only_o
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
advantage_n to_o surprise_v it_o be_v the_o piracy_n of_o hell_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n her_o freight_n be_v temtation_n and_o persecution_n with_o all_o the_o engine_n of_o mischief_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v master_n malice_n the_o masters-mate_n cruelty_n the_o captain_n murder_v the_o cook_n flattery_n the_o calker_n profaneness_n a_o quartermaster_n riot_v the_o steward_n never-content_a his_o mate_n pride_n the_o cockson_n superstition_n the_o preacher_n hypocrisy_n the_o boatswain_n covetousness_n the_o purser_n lust_n the_o swabber_n fury_n the_o gunner_n presumption_n the_o corporal_n sedition_n the_o trumpeter_n drunkenness_n the_o drummer_n vice_n be_v the_o sail_n custom_n the_o mainmast_n example_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o foremast_n lust_n and_o passion_n the_o cable_n blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o rudder_n hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o helm_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o card_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o compass_n the_o five_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o will_v scoff_v atheist_n profane_a foul_a mouth_a drunkard_n &_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o mariner_n lewd_a affection_n the_o passenger_n little_a conscience_n the_o load-stare_a she_o have_v two_o tire_n of_o great_a ordinance_n plant_v in_o she_o heresy_n &_o irreligion_n be_v either_o for_o a_o false_a god_n or_o none_o oath_n blasphemy_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o powder_n and_o shot_n which_o they_o spit_v against_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o lamb_n or_o fight_v under_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n her_o armour_n be_v carnal_a security_n the_o flag_n in_o her_o top_n be_v infidelity_n the_o motto_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o gain_n her_o ballast_n which_o keep_v she_o upright_o be_v ignorance_n most_o of_o her_o tackle_n she_o have_v from_o rome_n antichrist_n as_o pilot_n steer_n she_o in_o such_o a_o course_n thaâ—_n she_o go_v on_o swift_o proud_o secure_o scorn_v and_o scoff_v senacharib_o like_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v this_o poor_a pinnace_n out_o of_o her_o hand_n yet_o in_o the_o sequel_n this_o silly_a pink_n have_v the_o insurance_n of_o god_n omni-presence_n find_v not_o only_o succour_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n which_o like_o another_o merchantman_n come_v in_o to_o the_o rescue_n but_o likewise_o that_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o a_o strong_a castle_n of_o defence_n to_o free_v she_o whereby_o she_o escape_v even_o as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v not_o give_v she_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n that_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o quick_a but_o deliver_v she_o from_o such_o swell_a water_n flood_n of_o affliction_n and_o stream_n of_o persecution_n as_o else_o have_v go_v over_o she_o and_o even_o drown_v her_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 124_o while_o this_o great_a gallion_n though_o it_o seem_v like_o that_o invincible_a armado_n fly_v and_o have_v no_o anchor_n when_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n arise_v down_z she_o sink_v to_o desperation_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o we_o will_v leave_v she_o to_o receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n imprimatur_fw-la th._n wykes_n decemb._n 4._o 1640._o finis_fw-la print_a by_o i._o bell_n for_o james_n crumpe_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o house_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n 1657._o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a tract_n upon_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o few_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o yet_o he_o who_o know_v they_o not_o can_v be_v save_v viz._n how_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v how_o he_o be_v now_o corrupt_a how_o he_o may_v be_v again_o restore_v together_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v the_o which_o well_o learned_a will_v keep_v million_o out_o of_o hell_n that_o blind_o throng_v thither_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v ihe_a image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o sect._n i._n as_o when_o god_n create_v the_o world_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o so_o when_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n he_o first_o create_v light_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v see_v his_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n which_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o vail_n or_o curtain_n which_o be_v draw_v ever_o every_o natural_a man_n heart_n 2_o cor_n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o discern_v that_o with_o laodicea_n he_o think_v himself_o rich_a and_o to_o want_v nothing_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o spiritual_a endowment_n rev._n 3_o 17._o 1_o tim_n 6.4_o as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v never_o be_v enough_o bewail_v that_o general_o throughout_o the_o land_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n young_a and_o old_a rich_a and_o poor_a especial_o the_o poor_a be_v so_o invincible_o ignorant_a that_o remain_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o ask_v they_o these_o question_n how_o do_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v answer_v by_o my_o prayer_n and_o good_a endeavour_n have_v you_o never_o break_v this_o or_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n no_o never_o they_o thank_v god_n be_v you_o proud_a no_o not_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o many_o the_o like_a as_o for_o original_a sin_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o convince_a they_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v sinner_n into_o the_o world_n yea_o let_v a_o minister_n come_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n and_o question_n with_o they_o about_o their_o estate_n or_o ask_v they_o how_o their_o soul_n fare_v and_o what_o peace_n they_o have_v what_o will_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o answer_v especial_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v notorious_a offender_n be_v they_o a_o whit_n trouble_v for_o sin_n either_o original_a or_o actual_a or_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n without_o christ_n no_o their_o conscience_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o thank_v god_n no_o sin_n trouble_v they_o nor_o ever_o do_v they_o have_v be_v no_o murderer_n no_o adulterer_n no_o common_a drunkard_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v oppressor_n for_o they_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v if_o the_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v forbear_v yea_o will_v they_o say_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v wrong_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n i_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o go_v to_o church_n all_o my_o day_n sect._n ii_o sect._n 2._o yea_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n that_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o brag_v of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o good_a meaning_n of_o their_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n the_o goodness_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n and_o that_o they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v they_o shall_v live_v if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o the_o usual_a expression_n of_o formal_a christian_n and_o protestant_n at_o large_a who_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n hope_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o nicodemus_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o all_o which_o answer_v and_o brag_n of_o they_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v as_o righteous_a as_o christ_n himself_o or_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o he_o that_o can_v clear_v himself_o from_o pride_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n or_o from_o original_a sin_n may_v clear_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o so_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n yea_o what_o possibility_n be_v there_o that_o ever_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a viz._n such_o as_o
bloody_a to_o he_o to_z his_o and_o thy_o own_o soul_n none_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o open_a can_v be_v so_o sottish_a but_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o juice_n of_o poppy_n call_v opium_n which_o if_o the_o quantity_n exceed_v bring_v the_o patient_a into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n that_o he_o never_o awake_v sinner_n dream_v they_o be_v awake_a but_o indeed_o they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a yea_o with_o sardis_n they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o think_v they_o be_v alive_a and_o indeed_o this_o misprision_n or_o mistake_n this_o very_a opinion_n of_o be_v in_o ease_n good_a enough_o keep_v a_o man_n out_o of_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v better_v for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o this_o conceit_a righteousness_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v be_v good_a if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o present_a so_o think_v himself_o until_o paul_n be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n tremble_v and_o astonish_v he_o never_o ask_v jesus_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o like_a of_o those_o convert_v that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n at_o peter_n search_a sermon_n upon_o their_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 2.36.37_o 38._o sect._n xxvi_o in_o the_o last_o place_n touch_v their_o election_n this_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n to_o they_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n also_o which_o be_v holiness_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a of_o his_o predestination_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o conversation_n so_o he_o may_v dream_v himself_o in_o heaven_n and_o waken_v from_o that_o dream_n in_o hell_n god_n purpose_n touch_v the_o end_n include_v the_o mean_n though_o god_n have_v promise_v paul_n that_o his_o company_n shall_v not_o be_v drown_v yet_o he_o tell_v the_o mariner_n that_o unless_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o shall_v be_v drown_v act_v 27.22_o 23_o 31._o as_o if_o their_o safety_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o mean_n rebekah_n have_v god_n oracle_n for_o jacob_n life_n yet_o she_o send_v he_o away_o out_o of_o esau_n reach_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o herod_n to_o hurt_v the_o child_n jesus_n yet_o he_o must_v fly_v into_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o undertake_v now_o if_o man_n will_v yet_o go_v on_o and_o perish_v in_o their_o impenitency_n their_o blood_n be_v on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o not_o on_o i_o i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n nevertheless_o lest_o the_o single_a evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o prove_v sufficient_a to_o gain_v your_o credence_n to_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o because_o example_n give_v a_o quick_a impression_n than_o argument_n i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o crave_v of_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o two_o party_n in_o the_o ensue_a or_o second_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n that_o be_v late_o in_o thy_o very_a condition_n though_o now_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n they_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o heart_n change_v to_o see_v and_o know_v both_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o what_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o a_o three_o fold_v cord_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n upon_o god_n own_o term_n whereas_o otherwise_o you_o can_v no_o way_n escape_v his_o eternal_a wrath_n the_o ensue_a or_o second_o part_n which_o i_o will_v request_v you_o to_o read_v and_o mind_n be_v a_o happy_a conference_n between_o a_o formalist_n convert_v and_o a_o loose_a libertine_n entitle_v a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o second_o follow_v finis_fw-la sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n and_o by_o henry_n cripps_n in_o popes-head-alley_n at_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v sell_v five_o and_o thirty_o other_o piece_n of_o practical_a divinity_n compose_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 1660._o this_o sheet_n and_o half_a with_o â—ower_n other_o sheet_n of_o as_o considerable_a matter_n be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v for_o a_o penny_n at_o the_o black_a swan_n by_o moorâ—_n gaâ—e_n a_o experimental_a index_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o self-knowledge_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o civil_a of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o that_o it_o most_o deep_o concern_v they_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o rely_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o freegrace_n for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n except_o they_o prefer_v a_o everlasting_a furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n before_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o superabundant_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o all_o most_o sottish_o do_v that_o by_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v bewitch_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o by_o r._n young_a of_o roxwell_n in_o essex_n florilegus_n add_v this_o as_o a_o three_o part_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o those_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n sect._n xxvii_o a_o loose_a libertine_n meet_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v late_o be_v a_o formal_n christian_n he_o greet_v he_o as_o follow_v sir_n methinks_v i_o have_v observe_v in_o you_o a_o strange_a alteration_n since_o our_o last_o meeting_n at_o middleburrough_n not_o only_o in_o your_o behaviour_n company_n and_o converse_v but_o even_o in_o your_o countenance_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a convert_n true_o sir_n you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mistake_v nor_o be_o i_o unwilling_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o cause_n if_o you_o can_v afford_v to_o hear_v it_o soon_o after_o my_o return_n into_o england_n i_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o friend_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n where_o the_o minister_n so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o he_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 24_o 25._o that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n nor_o can_v he_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n joh._n 9.32_o 33._o whereupon_o i_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o râ—st_n until_o i_o have_v further_o commune_v with_o he_o about_o my_o estate_n for_o i_o find_v myself_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n touch_v eternity_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o it_o do_v wiâ—h_v those_o jew_n act._n 2._o when_o peter_n by_o his_o search_a sermon_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v by_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sage_a advice_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isa_n 50.4_o i_o bless_v god_n his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o i_o such_o a_o change_n and_o strange_a alteration_n that_o it_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a before_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o obedience_n which_o before_o be_v rebellious_a soften_v my_o heart_n sanctify_a and_o quite_o change_v my_o affection_n so_o that_o i_o now_o love_v that_o good_a which_o before_o i_o hate_v and_o hate_v that_o evil_n which_o before_o i_o love_v and_o be_o delight_v with_o those_o holy_a exercise_n which_o heretofore_o do_v most_o displease_v i_o and_o be_o displease_v with_o those_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o filthy_a sin_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v most_o delight_v i_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o that_o hour_n i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n whereas_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o
transgression_n have_v be_v such_o and_o so_o many_o and_o my_o ingratitude_n therein_o so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v have_v sink_v i_o down_o with_o shame_n and_o leave_v i_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o as_o see_v but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o my_o monstrous_a and_o devilish_a ingratitude_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o i_o even_o more_o than_o can_v either_o be_v express_v or_o conceive_v by_o any_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n touch_v what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v i_o my_o self_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o serve_v for_o my_o use_n yea_o he_o create_v i_o after_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n for_o when_o i_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n when_o i_o have_v forfeit_v all_o this_o and_o myself_o 〈…〉_z become_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o my_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o he_o do_v redeem_v i_o not_o only_o without_o ask_v but_o even_o against_o my_o will_n so_o make_v of_o i_o his_o curse_a enemy_n a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n gal._n 4.7_o but_o how_o have_v i_o requite_v this_o so_o great_a so_o superlative_a a_o mercy_n all_o my_o recompense_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o i_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a be_v my_o lord_n by_o a_o manifold_a right_n and_o i_o his_o servant_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n first_o he_o be_v my_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v his_o workmanship_n make_v by_o he_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n be_v his_o purchase_n buy_v by_o he_o three_o of_o preservation_n be_v keep_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o four_o his_o by_o vocation_n even_o of_o his_o family_n have_v admit_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n five_o his_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v my_o own_o fault_n by_o sanctication_n whereby_o to_o possess_v i_o last_o he_o will_v have_v i_o of_o his_o court_n by_o glorification_n that_o he_o may_v crown_v i_o so_o that_o i_o be_v every_o way_n his_o god_n have_v raise_v i_o from_o a_o beggar_n to_o a_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o do_v i_o requite_v he_o i_o will_v not_o if_o possible_a suffer_v a_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o to_o abide_v where_o i_o have_v to_o do_v but_o to_o bring_v in_o one_o that_o will_v flatter_v sin_n and_o flout_v holiness_n discourage_v the_o godly_a and_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a i_o use_v both_o my_o own_o and_o all_o my_o friend_n utmost_a ability_n much_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v tedious_a now_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o i_o have_v be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n but_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o my_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n in_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v from_o god_n and_o promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o i_o have_v not_o only_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o buy_v i_o but_o i_o hate_v he_o yea_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o seek_v on_o satan_n and_o sin_n side_n against_o he_o and_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o my_o might_n and_o all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n after_o some_o measure_n of_o illumination_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_v if_o i_o can_v have_v give_v he_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o sect._n xxxiii_o last_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o much_o more_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o a_o good_a christian_a forsooth_o yea_o with_o that_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v i_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n nor_o be_v i_o a_o whit_n trouble_v for_o sin_n either_o original_n or_o actual_a but_o my_o conscience_n be_v at_o quiet_a and_o i_o be_v at_o peace_n neither_o 〈…〉_z myself_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luke_n 18.9_o to_o 15._o and_o say_v i_o be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n not_o once_o doubt_v of_o my_o salvation_n i_o ever_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o my_o maker_n command_v and_o yet_o confident_o hope_v to_o escape_v what_o he_o threaten_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o have_v christ_n my_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o i_o have_v be_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o member_n in_o this_o life_n here_o be_v blindness_n with_o a_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o blind_a and_o blockish_a man_n be_v that_o have_v only_o the_o flesh_n for_o their_o guide_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o customary_a sin_v as_o i_o can_v give_v you_o for_o instance_n a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o rare_a example_n how_o sin_n have_v besot_v man_n and_o what_o stark_a fool_n carnal_a man_n be_v in_o spirital_a thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wise_a for_o mundane_a knowledge_n but_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o digression_n or_o excursion_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o list_n of_o they_o by_o themselves_o the_o which_o i_o will_v add_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n or_o dialogue_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o my_o manifold_a provocation_n and_o great_a ingratitude_n to_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n for_o otherwise_o i_o may_v be_v endless_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n lie_v open_a my_o original_a defilement_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o the_o former_a whether_o sin_n of_o commission_n or_o sin_n of_o omission_n do_v flow_v but_o touch_v it_o be_v please_v to_o peruse_v that_o small_a tract_n entitle_v a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o three_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o r._n y._n from_o page_n 4._o to_o page_n 10._o sect._n xxxiv_o loose_a libertine_n if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v startle_v you_o for_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o i_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o make_v i_o also_o tremble_v for_o be_v such_o honest_a moral_a man_n that_o live_v so_o unreprovable_o as_o you_o have_v do_v go_v not_o to_o heaven_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o that_o have_v be_v open_o profane_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a all_o my_o time_n yea_o it_o content_v i_o not_o to_o do_v wicked_o myself_o and_o so_o damn_v my_o own_o soul_n but_o i_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o draw_v hundred_o to_o hell_n with_o i_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n as_o how_o many_o have_v i_o draw_v to_o be_v drunkard_n and_o swearer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o profane_a person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v draw_v away_o will_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n yea_o my_o life_n have_v be_v so_o debauch_v and_o licentious_a that_o i_o have_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o odious_a to_o the_o very_a turk_n and_o infidel_n rom._n 2.24_o convert_n alas_o what_o i_o do_v that_o be_v moral_o good_a or_o what_o evil_a i_o refrain_v be_v more_o for_o self-end_n or_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n law_n than_o
for_o love_n of_o christ_n gospel_n true_o i_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n vivisible_a church_n but_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v what_o i_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o even_o renounce_v both_o christ_n and_o my_o baptism_n in_o persecute_v he_o and_o all_o that_o sincere_o profess_v his_o name_n think_v i_o do_v god_n good_a service_n therein_o joh._n 16.2_o gal._n 1.13_o 14._o phil._n 3.6_o nor_o be_v it_o for_o want_n of_o ignorance_n that_o you_o think_v so_o of_o i_o for_o by_o nature_n be_v we_o never_o so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a we_o be_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o yea_o the_o very_o best_a moral_a man_n be_v but_o a_o tame_a devil_n as_o athanasius_n well_o note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proverb_n the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n and_o all_o colour_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a loose_a libertine_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o be_v my_o condition_n for_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n you_o have_v speak_v of_o yourself_o but_o i_o can_v just_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o whereas_o you_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a honest_a man_n so_o that_o none_o except_o yourself_o can_v tax_v you_o for_o break_v either_o god_n law_n or_o man_n i_o have_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o i_o can_v most_o presumptuos_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n take_v a_o pride_n in_o my_o wickedness_n commit_v it_o with_o greediness_n speak_v for_o it_o defend_v it_o joy_n in_o it_o boast_v of_o it_o tempt_v and_o enforce_v to_o it_o yea_o mock_v they_o that_o dislike_v it_o as_o if_o i_o will_v send_v challenge_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v love_n to_o destruction_n and_o yet_o do_v applaud_v myself_o and_o prefer_v my_o own_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n saying_n i_o be_v no_o dissembler_n yea_o i_o hate_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o professor_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v myself_o and_o despise_v other_o like_o the_o puritan_n i_o be_o not_o factious_a schismatical_a singular_a censorious_a etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o rebellious_a nor_o contentious_a like_o the_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o be_o a_o good_a fellow_n and_o love_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v a_o good_a conscience_n i_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o many_o scrupulous_a fool_n be_v i_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o precise_a but_o now_o i_o see_v the_o devil_n and_o my_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n delude_v i_o so_o that_o my_o whole_a life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o like_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o be_v run_v headlong_o to_o hell_n when_o yet_o i_o think_v myself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n just_o as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o aâ—_n if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v dream_v of_o his_o be_v crown_v when_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o case_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3.17_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 18.20_o 21._o and_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi speak_v of_o luk._n 18.11_o 12._o sect._n xxxv_o convert_n it_o be_v not_o your_o case_n alone_o but_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n only_o it_o much_o rejoice_v i_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v all_o this_o in_o yourself_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a filthiness_n nor_o feel_v sin_n to_o be_v a_o burden_n than_o a_o blind_a aethiopian_a can_v see_v his_o own_o blackness_n or_o than_o a_o deadman_n can_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o burden_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o act._n 28.27_o isa._n 6.9_o 10_o and_o this_o common_a experience_n show_v for_o if_o you_o observe_v it_o who_o more_o jocund_a confident_a and_o secure_a than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o can_v strut_v it_o under_o a_o unsupportable_a mass_n of_o oath_n blasphemy_n theft_n murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n yea_o can_n easy_o swallow_v these_o spider_n with_o mithridates_n and_o digest_v they_o too_o when_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v shrink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o wander_a thought_n and_o want_v of_o proficiency_n but_o why_o be_v it_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o revel_v 3.1_o now_o lay_v a_o mountain_n upon_o a_o deadman_n he_o feel_v not_o once_o the_o weight_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o least_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a let_v his_o sin_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n of_o lead_n he_o feel_v in_o they_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o again_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z for_o what_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o security_n make_v worldling_n merry_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o secure_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a a_o dunce_n we_o know_v seldom_o make_v doubt_n yea_o a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n boast_v and_o be_v confident_a prov._n 14.16_o neither_o do_v blind_a man_n ever_o blush_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n a_o world_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v their_o face_n see_v abroad_o for_o take_v away_o from_o man_n mind_n vain_a opinion_n flatter_a hope_n false_a valuation_n imagination_n and_o the_o like_a you_o will_v leave_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o poor_a shrunken_a thing_n full_a of_o melancholy_n indisposition_n and_o unpleasing_a to_o themselves_o ignorance_n be_v a_o veil_n or_o curtain_n to_o hide_v away_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o they_o be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n nor_o macerate_v with_o care_n about_o eternity_n but_o think_v that_o all_o will_v be_v well_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n prophesy_v prosperity_n to_o sin_n yea_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o pope_n promise_v the_o powder-traitor_n but_o death_n and_o damnation_n which_o god_n spirit_n threaten_v will_v prove_v the_o crop_n they_o will_v reap_v for_o god_n be_v true_a the_o devil_n and_o all_o flesh_n be_v liar_n when_o we_o become_v regenerate_v and_o forsake_v sin_n than_o the_o devil_n strong_o and_o strange_o assault_v we_o as_o he_o do_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o pharaoh_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o will_v forsake_v egypt_n and_o herod_n the_o child_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n whence_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o think_v best_a of_o themselves_o that_o have_v least_o cause_n yea_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v as_o fearful_a to_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o false_a be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n none_o so_o apt_a to_o doubt_v their_o adoption_n as_o they_o that_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o nor_o none_o more_o usual_o fear_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o hope_n we_o feel_v corruption_n not_o by_o corruption_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v contrary_n the_o near_o they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o the_o sharp_a be_v the_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o now_o of_o all_o enemy_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v near_a one_o to_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o every_o action_n that_o spring_v from_o those_o faculty_n the_o more_o grace_n the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a life_n the_o more_o antipathy_n to_o the_o contrary_a whence_o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o live_a soul_n sect._n xxxvi_o now_o for_o remedy_n of_o the_o contrary_a there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a lesson_n for_o carnal_a man_n to_o learn_v than_o this_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v as_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v conditional_a to_o take_v place_n if_o we_o repent_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n as_o they_o believe_v without_o repent_v their_o faith_n be_v mere_a presumption_n so_o they_o repent_v without_o believe_v their_o repentance_n be_v indeed_o
sensible_a how_o evil_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o more_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thyself_o lie_v to_o heart_n these_o three_o particular_n 1_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n 2._o our_o manifold_a breach_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n by_o actual_a sin_n 3._o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o they_o both_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o will_v see_v and_o find_v thy_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o it_o be_v thirst_v only_o that_o make_v we_o relish_v our_o drink_n hunger_n our_o meat_n the_o full_a stomach_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi surcharge_v with_o the_o superfluity_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n will_v loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o young_a prodigal_n to_o relish_v even_o servant_n fare_v though_o before_o wanton_a when_o full_o feed_v at_o home_n no_o more_o relish_n feel_v the_o pharisaical_a heart_n in_o christ_n blood_n than_o in_o a_o chip_n but_o o_o how_o acceptable_a be_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o chase_a hart_n pant_v and_o bray_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o tire_a soul_n to_o the_o thirsty_a conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o that_o present_v he_o with_o it_o how_o welcome_a be_v he_o even_o as_o a_o special_a choice_n man_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o the_o deep_a the_o sense_n of_o misery_n be_v the_o sweet_a the_o sense_n of_o mercy_n be_v sect._n xxxviii_o then_o if_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o time_n to_o come_v whether_o your_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a these_o particular_n will_v infallible_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v persevere_v when_o this_o trouble_n for_o sin_n be_v over_o in_o do_v that_o which_o now_o you_o purpose_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n your_o repentance_n be_v sound_a otherwise_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o vow_n which_o thou_o make_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o then_o thou_o do_v promise_v if_o thou_o do_v square_v thy_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n without_o reserve_v one_o for_o otherwise_o that_o one_o sin_n may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o thy_o grace_n even_o as_o gideon_n have_v seventy_o son_n and_o but_o one_o bastard_n and_o yet_o that_o bastard_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v legitimate_a judge_v 9.5_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o ivy_n in_o the_o wall_n cut_v off_o bough_n branch_n body_n stump_n yet_o some_o string_n or_o other_o will_v sprout_v out_o again_o till_o the_o root_n be_v pluck_v up_o or_o the_o wall_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o ruin_v it_o will_v never_o utter_o die_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n be_v a_o creation_n of_o new_a quality_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v by_o nature_n only_o evil_a dispose_v god_n child_n be_v know_v by_o this_o mark_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v you_o to_o his_o service_n your_o life_n will_v appear_v more_o spiritual_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o as_o for_o your_o fail_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o sin_n have_v not_o gain_v your_o consent_n but_o commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o your_o soul_n when_o you_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n if_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n under_o the_o law_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a a_o sheep_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n but_o a_o swine_n delight_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n great_a difference_n between_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v force_v though_o she_o cry_v out_o and_o strive_v and_o a_o allure_a adulteress_n again_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v godly_a of_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a and_o by_o these_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v best_a and_o true_o difference_v one_o from_o another_o will_v we_o know_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v change_v by_o a_o new_a birth_n examine_v we_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n passion_n especial_o our_o thought_n will_v inform_v we_o for_o these_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o hypocrisy_n as_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v sect._n thirty-nine_o then_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n know_v that_o a_o child_n may_v as_o soon_o create_v itself_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n regenerate_v himself_o we_o can_v act_v in_o the_o leasâ—_n unless_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o daily_o privative_a grace_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o daily_o positive_a grace_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n teach_v know_v both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o even_o dead_a to_o what_o be_v good_a move_v no_o morâ—_n than_o they_o be_v move_v that_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a all_o their_o sin_n deadly_a all_o their_o nature_n corrupt_v original_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v that_o werâ—_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o yea_o we_o be_v altogether_o so_o dead_a in_o sinâ—_n that_o we_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v our_o own_o deadness_n nor_o desire_n life_n except_o god_n be_v please_v to_o raise_v and_o restore_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n apt_a we_o arâ—_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o reprobate_a and_o indispose_v to_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n yeaâ—_n to_o all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o my_o power_n be_v all_o corrupt_a corrupt_v my_o will_n marble_n to_o good_a but_o wax_n to_o what_o be_v ill_a insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o i_o we_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o object_n to_o do_v these_o well_o we_o have_v no_o power_n we_o have_v ability_n we_o have_v will_v enough_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o scopâ—_n enough_o hellward_n but_o neither_o motion_n nor_o will_v to_o do_v good_a that_o must_v bâ—_n put_v into_o we_o by_o he_o that_o give_v both_o power_n and_o will_n and_o power_n to_o will_n final_o each_o sanctify_a heart_n feel_v this_o but_o no_o word_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v what_o impotent_a wretch_n we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o sustainâ—ed_v so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o merit_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o save_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mediation_n to_o cleanse_v and_o redeem_v we_o nothing_o but_o his_o obedience_n to_o enrich_v we_o as_o for_o our_o good_a work_n we_o be_v altogether_o beâ—_n hold_v to_o god_n for_o they_o not_o god_n to_o we_o nor_o we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o they_o be_v only_o his_o work_n in_o we_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o whatever_o thoâ—_n have_v thou_o owe_v to_o he_o that_o redeem_v thou_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o thinâ—_n amiss_o let_v we_o accuse_v ourselves_o if_o any_o thing_n well_o let_v we_o give_v all_o the_o praise_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n that_o which_o teach_v we_o to_o exalt_v god_n most_o and_o most_o to_o depress_v ourselves_o be_v the_o true_a that_o which_o do_v most_o prank_n up_o ourselves_o and_o detract_v from_o god_n be_v thâ—_n false_a as_o bonaventure_n well_o note_n sect._n xl._o now_o to_o wind_v up_o with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n if_o thou_o be_v convince_v be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o new_a course_n let_v thy_o resolution_n be_v peremptory_a anâ—_n constant_a and_o take_v heed_n you_o harden_v not_o again_o as_o pharaoh_n the_o philistinâ—_n the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n pilate_n and_o judas_n do_v resemble_v not_o the_o iroâ—_n which_o be_v no_o long_o soft_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o that_o good_a say_v gregâ—â—ry_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a which_o be_v not_o make_v good_a by_o perseverance_n if_o wiâ—â—_n these_o premonition_n the_o spirit_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o thy_o heart_n anâ—_n good_a motion_n and_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o let_v thy_o sin_n go_v quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o return_v not_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o thy_o vomit_n lest_o thy_o latter_a end_n prove_v sevenfold_a worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n matth._n 12.43_o 45._o o_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o a_o desperate_a thing_n be_v warn_v of_o a_o rock_n wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o
against_o the_o spirit_n no_o law_n in_o our_o member_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o now_o abide_v but_o in_o heaven_n vision_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n attainment_n in_o the_o place_n of_o hope_n and_o perfect_a fruition_n and_o delectation_n in_o the_o room_n of_o charity_n there_o promise_v shall_v end_v in_o performance_n faith_n in_o sight_n and_o 〈…〉_z sion_fw-la hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yea_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o eternity_n these_o be_v the_o soulâ—_n dowry_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n 〈…〉_z in_o abraham_n temperance_n in_o joseph_n strength_n in_o samson_n meekness_n in_o moses_n wisdom_n in_o solomon_n patience_n in_o job_n for_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v all_o these_o grace_n complete_o to_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o subject_n but_o then_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la all_o these_o in_o every_o of_o his_o servant_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.23_o the_o only_a knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o alone_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v our_o affection_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o our_o rational_a part_n with_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n our_o concupiscible_a part_n or_o appetite_n with_o a_o spring_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o irascible_a part_n with_o perfect_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n as_o bernard_n express_v it_o that_o be_v a_o bless_a state_n perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v eternal_a security_n and_o secure_a eternity_n as_o bernard_n speak_v or_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o there_o be_v bless_v eternity_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n let_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n then_o be_v to_o come_v to_o a_o life_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n bring_v we_o that_o we_o who_o now_o sow_v in_o tear_n may_v then_o reap_v in_o joy_n the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v if_o we_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n serve_v he_o here_o in_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n but_o otherwise_o look_v we_o not_o for_o eternal_a happiness_n but_o for_o everlasting_a misery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n here_o no_o glory_n no_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n here_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o mirth_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o pensiveness_n all_o our_o pleasure_n here_o to_o that_o but_o heaviness_n all_o our_o sweetness_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o bitterness_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o chimney_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n absaloms_n beauty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o deformity_n sampsons_n strength_n to_o that_o be_v but_o infirmity_n methusalahs_n age_n to_o they_o be_v but_o minority_n and_o mortality_n hazaels_n speed_n and_o swiftness_n but_o a_o snail_n pace_n to_o their_o celerity_n yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yea_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o this_o paradise_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v the_o inner-room_n the_o dine_a and_o lodge_v chaâ—â—â—â—s_n the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d what_o then_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n thereof_o in_o fine_a that_o i_o may_v dark_o shadow_v it_o out_o since_o the_o lively_a representation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o impossible_a this_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o fullness_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o measure_n and_o everlastingness_n the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o infiniteness_n the_o perfection_n of_o number_n and_o immutability_n the_o perfection_n of_o state_n and_o immensity_n the_o perfection_n of_o place_n and_o immortality_n the_o perfection_n of_o life_n and_o god_n the_o pâ—â—fection_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o meat_n to_o our_o taste_n beauty_n to_o our_o eye_n perfume_n to_o our_o smell_n music_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 87.3_o see_v rev._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 21.10_o to_o the_o end_n sect._n â—_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v comprehend_v here_o only_a god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o some_o small_a glimpse_n in_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_z we_o may_v frame_v a_o conjecture_n considerable_a enough_o to_o make_v uâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o his_o fatherly_a condescension_n to_o stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o represent_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a type_n shadow_a out_o the_o joy_n thereof_o by_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o desirable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o city_n kingdom_n crown_n pearl_n jewel_n marriage_n feast_n etc._n etc._n which_o supereminent_a and_o superabundant_a felicity_n st._n paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o only_a witness_n when_o he_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n not_o able_a to_o describe_v much_o less_o to_o amplify_v sum_n up_o all_o in_o these_o word_n a_o sure_a most_o excellent_a exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 12.2_o but_o alas_o such_o be_v man_n parvity_n that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o comprehend_v it_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v from_o compass_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v we_o we_o can_v conceive_v heaven_n do_v you_o ask_v what_o heaven_n be_v say_v one_o when_o i_o meet_v you_o there_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o for_o can_v this_o ear_n hear_v it_o or_o this_o tongue_n utter_v it_o or_o this_o heart_n conceive_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v translate_v already_o thither_o 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 4._o yea_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n which_o himself_o have_v taste_v if_o then_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_a what_o shall_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n be_v if_o the_o earnest_a penny_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o promise_a here_o what_o shall_v the_o principal_a and_o full_a crop_n and_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n be_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o with_o a_o coal_n paint_v out_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o his_o splendour_n as_o with_o his_o pen_n or_o tongue_n express_v or_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v it_o as_o deep_a as_o the_o sea_n conceive_v the_o fullness_n of_o those_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o for_o quality_n they_o be_v pleasure_n for_o quantity_n fullness_n for_o dignity_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o eternity_n for_o evermore_o and_o million_o of_o year_n multiply_v by_o million_o make_v not_o up_o one_o minute_n to_o this_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o john_n 10.28_o the_o eye_n see_v much_o the_o ear_n hear_v more_o the_o heart_n conceive_v most_o yet_o all_o short_a of_o apprehension_n much_o more_o of_o comprehension_n of_o those_o pleasure_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d great_a to_o enter_v into_o thou_o matth._n 25.23_o neither_o will_v i_o any_o far_a â—â—â—cise_n myself_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o psal._n 131.1_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v those_o joy_n which_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v they_o in_o word_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v this_o glory_n this_o far_a most_o excellent_a exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o transcendent_a glory_n yet_o may_v and_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o never_o enough_o to_o be_v admire_v bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemrr_n in_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n &_o c_o o_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o thought_n and_o intendment_n to_o man-ward_n once_o miserable_o forlorn_a lose_v and_o undo_v and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o chap._n xxi_o sect._n 1_o but_o for_o the_o better_a confirm_v of_o this_o
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 13.52_o and_o as_o their_o affliction_n do_v abound_v so_o their_o consolation_n abound_v also_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o these_o be_v comfort_n that_o will_v support_v and_o refresh_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o flame_n as_o the_o martyr_n find_v for_o maugre_o all_o their_o persecutor_n can_v do_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v exceed_v their_o pain_n as_o many_o of_o they_o manife_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o suffer_v sect._n 3_o where_o observe_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_o what_o sot_n they_o be_v that_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o malachy_n 3.14_o for_o have_v these_o fool_n but_o taste_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o piety_n and_o that_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o so_o speak_v yea_o than_o will_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n for_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o mercury_n when_o they_o eat_v their_o fig_n and_o honey_n cry_v out_o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v truth_n so_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o believer_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o sweet_a how_o sweet_a shall_v his_o life_n be_v in_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o holy_a city_n where_o god_n himself_o dwell_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n our_o bridegroom_n and_o be_v the_o lamb_n wife_n which_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n like_o unto_o clear_a glass_n the_o wall_n of_o jasper_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n the_o first_o foundation_n be_v jasper_n the_o second_o saphir_n the_o three_o a_o chaleedony_n the_o four_o a_o emerald_n the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n the_o six_o a_o sardius_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolite_n the_o eight_o a_o â—eryl_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n have_v twelve_o gate_n of_o twelve_o pearl_n the_o street_n â—hereof_o of_o pure_a gold_n as_o it_o be_v transparent_a glass_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o city_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n and_o of_o either_o side_n the_o â—ree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yield_v her_o fruit_n every_o month_n the_o leaf_n whereof_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n where_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n who_o we_o his_o servant_n shall_v for_o ever_o serve_v and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o our_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o into_o which_o nothing_o that_o defile_v shall_v enter_v but_o they_o alone_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n as_o be_v express_v rev._n 21_o &_o 22_o chap._n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o according_a to_o our_o slender_a capacity_n for_o otherwise_o no_o word_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n express_v the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o place_n of_o pleasure_n only_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n or_o earnest_a penny_n one_o drop_n of_o those_o divine_a dainty_n of_o those_o spiritual_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a pleasure_n reserve_v for_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o small_a smack_n whereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o barren_a desert_n of_o this_o perilous_a peregrination_n god_n let_v out_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o manna_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n refresh_v his_o thirsty_a people_n in_o this_o wilderness_n as_o with_o most_o sweet_a honey_n or_o water_n distil_v from_o out_o the_o rock_n as_o what_o else_o be_v those_o â—ubilees_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o secret_a and_o inward_a joy_n which_o proceed_v from_o â—_o good_a conscience_n ground_v upon_o a_o confident_a hope_n of_o future_a salvation_n 〈…〉_z do_v these_o great_a cluster_n of_o grape_n signify_v but_o the_o fertility_n of_o 〈…〉_z land_n of_o promise_n sect._n 4._o true_a it_o be_v none_o can_v know_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a joh._n 7.17_o as_o none_o can_v learn_v the_o virgin_n song_n but_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o rev._n 14_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n no_o man_n know_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v in_o it_o but_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o rev._n 2.17_o the_o world_n can_v see_v a_o christian_n outside_n but_o the_o rapture_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o ravish_a delight_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n with_o such_o like_a spiritual_a privilege_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o state_n of_o kingdom_n be_v as_o a_o cover_a mess_n to_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o may_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n that_o have_v be_v soften_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o grace_n and_o true_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n shine_v whether_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a haleluia_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o natural_a condition_n whether_o he_o find_v not_o his_o joy_n to_o be_v like_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n or_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v a_o spoil_n isa._n 9.3_o whether_o he_o find_v not_o more_o joy_n in_o goodness_n than_o worldling_n can_v do_v when_o their_o wheat_n wine_n and_o oil_n abound_v psal._n 4.7_o &_o 53.17_o yea_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o experience_n that_o as_o in_o profane_a joy_n even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n even_o in_o weep_v the_o heart_n be_v light_a and_o cheerful_a the_o face_n may_v be_v pale_a yet_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a so_o st._n paul_n as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o our_o cheek_n may_v run_v down_o with_o tear_n and_o yet_o oâ—â—_n mouth_n sing_v forth_o praise_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o o_o god_n there_o want_v thy_o grace_n mirth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o well_o may_v a_o careless_a worldling_n laugh_v more_o as_o what_o will_v soon_o make_v a_o man_n laugh_v than_o a_o witty_a jest_n but_o to_o hear_v of_o a_o inheritance_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n that_o be_v fall_v to_o a_o man_n will_v make_v he_o more_o solid_o merâ—y_v within_o light_n be_v sow_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a psal._n 97_o 1â—_n my_o servant_n say_v god_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v but_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n isa._n 65.14_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o merry_a enough_o because_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n enough_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o cool_a of_o our_o joy_n as_o water_n be_v of_o fire_n and_o like_o the_o worm_n of_o jonah_n his_o gourd_n bite_v the_o very_a root_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o make_v it_o wither_v yea_o sin_n like_o a_o damp_n put_v out_o all_o the_o light_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o it_o do_v david_n psal._n 51_o 1â—_n &_o 4.6_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o too_o much_o sensuality_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o forgo_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o more_o muddy_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v poison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o drown_v our_o joy_n as_o bee_n be_v drown_v in_o honey_n but_o live_v in_o vinegar_n man_n will_v have_v spiritual_a joy_n but_o withal_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o carnal_a joy_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o enjoy_v a_o worldly_a paradise_n here_o and_o another_o hereafter_o or_o second_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o taste_n not_o in_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o folly_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o taste_v spiritual_a joy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o spirit_n relish_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o like_o love_v his_o like_a between_o a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n there_o be_v as_o mighty_a a_o appetite_n and_o enjoy_n as_o
easy_o know_v by_o their_o language_n for_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o you_o may_v see_v revel_v 16.1_o 21._o only_o they_o learn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o come_v in_o hell_n as_o whence_o do_v 〈…〉_z devil_n learn_v this_o their_o damnable_a curse_v and_o swear_v be_v not_o their_o tongue_n fire_v and_o edge_v from_o hell_n as_o st._n james_n have_v it_o james_n 3.6_o and_o do_v not_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o blasphemy_n be_v become_v their_o mother_n tongue_n trâ—e_o these_o poor_a simple_a soul_n know_v none_o of_o all_o this_o as_o those_o four_o hundred_o of_o ahab_n prophet_n in_o who_o this_o â—vil_a spirit_n speak_v do_v not_o know_v that_o satan_n speak_v by_o they_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o neither_o do_v judas_n know_v when_o he_o eat_v the_o sop_n that_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n to_o betray_v christ_n john_n 13.2_o nor_o do_v magistrate_n when_o they_o cast_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o prison_n once_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o his_o jailor_n but_o he_o do_v so_o they_o be_v his_o instrument_n but_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o rev._n 2.10_o neither_o do_v annanias_n and_o sapphira_n once_o think_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n or_o put_v that_o lie_n into_o their_o mouth_n for_o which_o they_o be_v strike_v dead_a act._n 5._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o do_v so_o vers_n 3._o nor_o eve_n in_o paradise_n have_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v satan_n that_o speak_v to_o she_o by_o the_o serpent_n nor_o adam_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n mind_n in_o her_o mouth_n his_o heart_n in_o her_o lip_n when_o tempt_v to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o do_v david_n once_o dream_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n who_o move_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.1_o much_o less_o do_v peter_n who_o so_o love_v christ_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o satan_n to_o tempt_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o those_o affectionate_a word_n master_n pity_v thyself_o for_o if_o christ_n have_v pity_v himself_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o world_n have_v perish_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o which_o occasion_v christ_n to_o answer_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o with_o you_o who_o tear_v heaven_n with_o your_o blasphemy_n and_o bandy_v the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n in_o your_o impure_a and_o pollute_a mouth_n by_o your_o bloody_a oath_n and_o execration_n for_o how_o else_o can_v you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v phoraoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfullness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o when_o a_o dog_n fly_v in_o his_o master_n face_n that_o keep_v he_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v mad_a be_v you_o then_o rational_a man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o cross_v will_v fly_v in_o your_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v your_o saviours-name_n in_o piece_n with_o oath_n and_o execration_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o frenzy_n no_o you_o be_v demoniacal_a obsess_v or_o rather_o pofess_z with_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o miserable_a than_o such_o a_o one_o because_o it_o be_v a_o devil_n of_o your_o own_o choose_n as_o basil_n speak_v or_o if_o you_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o reason_n leave_v oâ—_n do_v in_o the_o least_o love_n yourselves_o leave_v off_o your_o damnable_a and_o devilish_a sweat_v and_o 〈…〉_z god_n have_v make_v and_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n against_o this_o horrid_a sin_n and_o against_o all_o those_o that_o so_o dare_o and_o audacious_o provoke_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o sâ—nding_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v it_o or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_v it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v before_o it_o prove_v too_o late_o yea_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breathe_v the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o bâ—asts_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v that_o you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v most_o power_n of_o abstinence_n for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n you_o swear_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jam._n 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o few_o temptation_n for_o all_o thou_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v vex_v otheâ—s_n and_o they_o shall_v hate_v thou_o for_o it_o bring_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appearance_n of_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o induce_v we_o for_o whereas_o other_o sin_n have_v their_o several_a bait_n to_o allure_v we_o some_o the_o bait_n of_o profit_n some_o of_o honour_n some_o of_o pleasure_n this_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o all_o and_o only_o bring_v much_o loss_n here_o namely_o of_o credit_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o more_o value_n than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n which_o show_v that_o thou_o lo_o 〈…〉_z louse_n to_z
and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o wherefore_o no_o long_a continue_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o forsake_v it_o lest_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v by_o you_o as_o he_o have_v threaten_v deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v and_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v check_v thou_o for_o it_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v christ_n thy_o redeemer_n and_o advocate_n when_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n than_o in_o thy_o prayer_n true_o thou_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v thou_o do_v swear_v or_o curse_v at_o all_o yea_o though_o thou_o be_v take_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o that_o be_v present_a can_v witness_v the_o same_o and_o satan_n also_o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._n 20.7_o but_o woe_n be_v i_o it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslesness_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n or_o if_o you_o regard_v not_o yourself_o nor_o your_o own_o soul_n good_a yet_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a leave_v your_o swear_v and_o banning_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4_o 1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o but_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o little_a civilise_a will_v allege_v that_o if_o â—hou_fw-mi do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lâ—â—y_n the_o light_n or_o the_o 〈…〉_z answer_v true_a blind_a sensualist_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o flesh_n may_v deem_v or_o dream_v it_o a_o mite_n a_o moat_n a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o but_o have_v thou_o the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o sâ—ill_o in_o scripture_n thou_o will_v know_v that_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n james_n 12_o 5._o and_o that_o christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o come_v of_o evil_a matth._n 5.34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isa._n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o exod._n 23.13_o jer._n 5.7_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o faith_n our_o lady_n the_o light_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o the_o say_a creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o creature_n as_o a_o witness_n unto_o your_o conscience_n that_o you_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o forsake_v of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n to_o vain_a swearer_n yea_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consqevence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omnisciency_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_a protect_v defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o these_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n dethrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o join_v any_o other_o with_o god_n in_o our_o oath_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v base_a idol_n and_o filthy_a creature_n corrival_n in_o honour_n and_o competitor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n with_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o solo_fw-la monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z lord_n and_o by_o malcham_n which_o malcham_n be_v their_o king_n or_o as_o some_o think_v their_o idol_n zeph._n 1.4_o 5._o but_o as_o if_o swear_v alone_o will_v not_o press_v thou_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n thou_o ad_a curse_v to_o it_o a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n which_o nâ—ne_n use_v frequent_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a brand_n in_o scripture_n as_o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n stigmatize_v such_o a_o one_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v psal._n 10.7_o &_o rom._n 3.14_o or_o he_o love_v curse_v psal._n 109.17_o and_o indeed_o who_o can_v you_o observe_v to_o love_v this_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n â—ull_a of_o curse_v but_o ruffian_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o have_v shake_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o heaven_n the_o dread_a of_o hell_n not_o once_o care_v what_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o here_o or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o hereafter_o yea_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o you_o
than_o their_o flesh_n and_o brain_n be_v worth_a that_o more_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o one_o swine_n nose_n and_o mouth_n and_o gut_n than_o will_v maintain_v five_o sufficient_a family_n 2._o br._n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o all_o the_o drunkard_n in_o one_o shire_n or_o county_n do_v devour_v &_o worse_o than_o throw_v away_o in_o one_o year_n when_o it_o have_v be_v know_v if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o author_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o other_o that_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o one_o cluster_n have_v make_v themselves_o drink_v that_o six_o and_o thirty_o have_v drink_v themselves_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n with_o carouse_v of_o health_n that_o at_o one_o supper_n one_o and_o forty_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o strive_v for_o the_o conquest_n that_o two_o have_v drink_v each_o of_o they_o a_o peck_n at_o a_o draught_n that_o four_o man_n have_v drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n at_o a_o sit_v that_o one_o man_n have_v drink_v two_o gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o two_o more_o three_o gallon_n of_o wine_n a_o piece_n at_o a_o time_n that_o one_o drunkard_n in_o a_o few_o hour_n drink_v four_o gallon_n of_o wine_n that_o four_o ancient_a man_n 〈…〉_z all_o three_o hundred_o cup_n of_o wine_n among_o four_o man_n and_o last_o that_o three_o woman_n come_v into_o a_o tavern_n in_o fleetstreet_n when_o i_o be_v a_o boy_n take_v it_o upon_o claptons_n oath_n and_o credit_n who_o draw_v the_o wine_n and_o drink_v forty_o nine_o quart_n of_o sack_n two_o of_o they_o sixteen_o a_o piece_n and_o the_o three_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n seventeen_o quart_n of_o sack_n which_o be_v so_o what_o may_v the_o many_o million_o of_o these_o ding-thristy_a dearth-maker_n consume_v in_o a_o year_n in_o all_o the_o three_o nation_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v incredible_a that_o common_a drunkard_n shall_v drink_v thus_o for_o they_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n by_o only_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o their_o throat_n and_o they_o will_v vomit_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o live_v whale_n spue_v up_o the_o ocean_n which_o do_v they_o can_v drink_v afresh_o or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o custom_n have_v make_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o through_o a_o tunnel_n or_o streiner_n whereby_o it_o come_v out_o again_o as_o sheer_a wine_n as_o it_o go_v in_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v nor_o have_v the_o rich_a sherry_n or_o old_a canary_n any_o more_o operation_n with_o they_o than_o a_o cup_n of_o six_o have_v with_o i_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o if_o physic_n be_v take_v too_o oft_o it_o will_v not_o work_v like_o physic_n but_o nature_n entertain_v it_o as_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o physician_n yea_o poison_n by_o a_o familiar_a use_n become_v natural_a food_n as_o aristotle_n in_o a_o example_n of_o a_o maid_n who_o use_v to_o pick_v spider_n off_o the_o wall_n and_o eat_v they_o make_v plain_a 3._o br._n that_o as_o drunkard_n have_v lose_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o be_v change_v with_o nebuchadnezar_n dan._n 4.16_o from_o man_n into_o beast_n so_o they_o turn_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o life_n into_o the_o shambles_n of_o death_n yea_o thousand_o when_o they_o have_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v take_v away_o in_o god_n just_a wrath_n in_o their_o drink_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o weapon_n in_o their_o belly_n it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o that_o pope_n who_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o adultery_n and_o carry_v he_o quick_a to_o hell_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o death_n as_o if_o the_o execution_n be_v no_o less_o intend_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o to_o the_o body_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o both_o testament_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v gen._n 3.19_o prov._n 20.4_o 2_o thes._n 3.10_o because_o he_o rob_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o as_o profitable_a as_o land_n or_o treasure_n but_o drunkard_n be_v not_o only_o lazy_a get-nothings_a but_o they_o be_v also_o riotous_a spend-alls_a and_o yet_o these_o drunken_a drone_n these_o gut-monger_n these_o quagmirist_n like_o vagrant_n and_o vermin_n do_v nothing_o all_o their_o life-long_a that_o may_v tend_v to_o any_o good_a as_o be_v story_v of_o margites_n and_o yet_o devour_v more_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n than_o will_v plentiful_o maintain_v those_o million_o of_o poor_a in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o christian_a commonwealth_n yea_o far_o fit_a they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v deut._n 21.20_o 21._o since_o this_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n whereas_o now_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n job_n 21.13_o drunkard_n be_v those_o swine_n who_o the_o legion_n carry_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o pit_n of_o perdition_n 4._o br._n that_o every_o hour_n seem_v a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o month_n to_o a_o drunkard_n that_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o a_o taphouse_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v nail_v their_o ear_n to_o the_o door_n of_o some_o tavern_n or_o tap-hous_n and_o to_o have_v agree_v with_o satan_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o drunkard_n house_n be_v his_o dwell_n be_v at_o the_o alehouse_n except_o all_o his_o money_n be_v spend_v and_o then_o if_o his_o wife_n will_v fetch_v he_o home_o with_o a_o lantern_n and_o his_o man_n with_o a_o barrow_n he_o come_v with_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o pot_n be_v no_o soon_o from_o their_o lip_n but_o they_o be_v melancholy_a and_o their_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o if_o a_o millstone_n lie_v upon_o it_o or_o rather_o they_o be_v vex_v like_o saul_n with_o a_o evil-spirit_n which_o nothing_o will_v drive_v away_o but_o drink_n and_o tobacco_n they_o so_o wound_v their_o conscience_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o prodigious_a wickedness_n and_o so_o exceed_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o be_v rack_v in_o conscience_n and_o torture_v with_o the_o very_a flash_n of_o hellfire_n that_o they_o drink_v to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v forget_v god_n his_o threat_n and_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v drown_v conscience_n and_o put_v off_o all_o thought_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n and_o to_o hearten_v and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o message_n of_o god_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v no_o other_o in_o mitigate_a the_o pang_n of_o conscience_n then_o as_o a_o saddle_n of_o gold_n to_o a_o galled-horse_n or_o a_o draught_n of_o poison_n to_o quench_v a_o man_n thirst_n that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n none_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v drink_v unpunished_a or_o be_v drink_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o common_a charge_n as_o how_o will_v they_o boast_v what_o they_o drink_v and_o how_o many_o they_o conquer_v at_o such_o a_o meeting_n make_v it_o their_o only_a glory_n that_o the_o utmost_a of_o a_o drunkard_n honesty_n be_v good-fellowship_n that_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o humour_n and_o singularity_n and_o that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o strength_n or_o need_v but_o for_o lust_n and_o pride_n to_o show_v how_o full_a of_o satan_n they_o be_v and_o how_o near_o to_o swine_n that_o though_o these_o swinish_a swill-boul_n make_v their_o gullet_n their_o god_n and_o sacrifice_v more_o to_o their_o god-bellie_n than_o those_o babylonian_n do_v to_o their_o god_n bell_n bell_n &_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 3._o yet_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o swear_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o for_o love_v of_o drink_n though_o they_o love_v it_o above_o health_n wealth_n credit_n child_n wief_n life_n heaven_n salvation_n all_o they_o no_o more_o care_n for_o wine_n than_o esau_n do_v for_o his_o pottage_n for_o which_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n isa._n 56.12_o 5._o br._n that_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n captive_n at_o his_o command_n and_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v over_o and_o work_n in_o they_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o eph._n 2.2_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v john_n 13.2_o act_n 5.3_o 1_o chron._n 21.1_o open_v their_o mouth_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o gen._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o act_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o act_v 12_o 1_o 2._o rev._n 2.10_o he_o be_v their_o father_n gen._n 3.15_o john_n 8.44_o their_o king_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o and_o their_o god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o that_o drunkenness_n
not_o only_o dull_v and_o dam_n up_o the_o head_n and_o spirit_n with_o mud_n but_o it_o beastiate_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o asp_n poison_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o the_o faculty_n and_o organ_n of_o repentance_n and_o resolution_n be_v so_o corrupt_v and_o captivate_v that_o it_o make_v man_n utter_o uncapable_a of_o return_v unless_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o great_a miracle_n upon_o they_o than_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o austin_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o â—allen_v into_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n that_o drunkenness_n be_v like_o some_o desperate_a plague_n which_o know_v no_o cure_n as_o what_o say_v basil_n shall_v we_o speak_v to_o drunkard_n we_o have_v as_o good_a speak_v to_o livelesse-stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o they_o for_o they_o no_o more_o believe_v the_o threat_n of_o god_n word_n then_o if_o some_o imposter_n have_v speak_v they_o they_o will_v fear_v nothing_o till_o they_o be_v in_o hellfire_n resemble_v the_o sodomite_n who_o will_v take_v no_o warning_n though_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v blind_a but_o persist_v in_o their_o course_n until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o ear_n 〈…〉_z that_o there_o be_v no_o wash_v these_o blackmore_n white_a no_o charm_v these_o deaf_a adder_n blind_a man_n never_o blush_v fool_n be_v never_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n neither_o be_v beast_n ever_o ashamed_a of_o their_o deed_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o hear_v of_o a_o habituate_v infatuate_v incorrigible_a cauterised_a drunkard_n that_o be_v reclaim_v with_o age_n 6._o br._n that_o as_o at_o first_o and_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n have_v harden_v these_o drunkard_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transform_v from_o man_n into_o swine_n as_o elpeâ—or_n be_v transform_v by_o circos_fw-la into_o a_o hog_n so_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v of_o swine_n transform_v again_o into_o devil_n as_o cadmus_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v into_o serpent_n as_o palpable_o appear_v by_o their_o tempt_a to_o sin_n and_o draw_v to_o perdition_n that_o these_o agent_n for_o the_o devil_n drunkard_n practise_v nothing_o but_o the_o art_n of_o debauch_v man_n that_o to_o turn_v other_o into_o beast_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o devil_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o notable_a dexterity_n as_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o they_o will_v wind_v man_n in_o and_o draw_v man_n on_o by_o drink_v first_o a_o health_n to_o such_o a_o man_n then_o to_o such_o a_o woman_n my_o mistress_n then_o to_o every_o one_o mistress_n then_o to_o some_o lord_n or_o lady_n their_o master_n their_o magistrate_n their_o captain_n commander_n etc._n etc._n and_o never_o cease_v until_o their_o brain_n their_o wit_n their_o tongue_n their_o eye_n their_o foot_n their_o sense_n &_o all_o their_o member_n fail_v they_o that_o they_o will_v drink_v until_o they_o vomit_v up_o their_o shame_n again_o like_o a_o filthy_a dog_n or_o lie_v wallow_v in_o their_o beastliness_n like_o a_o brutish_a swine_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o either_o to_o do_v or_o spend_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o sober_a man_n a_o drunkard_n or_o to_o drink_v another_o drunkard_n under_o the_o table_n which_o be_v to_o brag_v how_o far_o they_o be_v become_v the_o devil_n child_n that_o in_o case_n they_o can_v make_v a_o sober_a and_o religious_a man_n exceed_v his_o bound_n they_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v as_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o spoil_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v drench_v sobriety_n and_o blind_v the_o light_n and_o ever_o after_o be_v a_o snuff_v of_o this_o taper_n psal._n 13.4_o but_o what_o a_o barharous_a graceless_a and_o unchristianlike_a practice_n be_v this_o to_o make_v it_o their_o glory_n pastime_n and_o delight_n to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v his_o spirit_n grieve_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o creature_n abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n soul_n damn_v doubtless_o such_o man_n have_v climb_v the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o wickedness_n as_o think_v their_o own_o sin_n will_v not_o press_v they_o deep_a enough_o into_o hell_n except_o they_o load_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v divel-like_a indeed_o who_o aim_v it_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v wretched_a not_o to_o be_v wretched_a alone_o that_o as_o they_o make_v these_o health_n serve_v as_o a_o pulley_n or_o shooing-horn_n to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o drink_v more_o than_o else_o they_o will_v or_o shall_v do_v so_o a_o health_n be_v once_o begin_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o every_o one_o present_n shall_v pledge_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v they_o thirsty_a or_o not_o thirsty_a willing_a or_o not_o will_v able_a or_o unable_a be_v it_o against_o their_o stomach_n health_n nature_n judgement_n heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o do_v utter_o abhor_v and_o secret_o condemn_v the_o same_o that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v his_o own_o body_n destroy_v his_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hellfire_n with_o they_o they_o will_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o the_o hangman_n and_o will_v soon_o adventure_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o field_n upon_o refuse_v or_o cross_v their_o health_n then_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o country_n 7._o br._n how_o they_o be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o to_o damn_v their_o own_o soul_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o mischief_n and_o that_o they_o draw_v vengeance_n upon_o thousand_o by_o seduce_v some_o and_o give_v ill_a example_n to_o other_o that_o one_o drunkard_n maâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o multitude_n be_v like_o the_o bramble_n judg._n 9.15_o which_o first_o set_v itself_o on_o fire_n and_o then_o fire_v all_o the_o wood._n or_o like_o a_o malicious_a man_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o run_v into_o the_o throng_n to_o disperse_v his_o infection_n who_o mischief_n out_o weigh_n all_o penalty_n and_o this_o show_v that_o they_o not_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n nature_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_a devil_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wickedness_n of_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o good_a entreaty_n of_o a_o drunkard_n that_o which_o sweet_a word_n they_o will_v toll_v man_n on_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o toll_v beast_n with_o sodder_n to_o the_o slaughter-house_n and_o that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n they_o will_v so_o molsifie_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n prejudice_n so_o temper_n and_o fit_v he_o to_o their_o own_o mould_n that_o once_o to_o suspect_v they_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o that_o withal_o they_o so_o confirm_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n with_o oath_n protestation_n and_o promise_n that_o you_o will_v think_v ionathan_n love_n to_o david_n nothing_o to_o it_o that_o these_o pernicious_a seducer_n devil_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o handle_v a_o man_n so_o sweet_o that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v seduce_v but_o little_o do_v they_o think_v how_o they_o advance_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o they_o have_v draw_v away_o will_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o know_v this_o thou_o tempter_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n whether_o by_o persuasion_n or_o provocation_n or_o example_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v they_o damuation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 27.28_o non_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilexit_fw-la sed_fw-la seipsum_fw-la respexit_fw-la and_o this_o let_v i_o say_v to_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n when_o such_o a_o one_o come_v to_o hell_n whether_o judas_n himself_o will_v change_v torment_n with_o he_o 8._o br._n that_o the_o drunkard_n be_v so_o please_a murderer_n that_o he_o tickle_v a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o make_v he_o like_o solomon_n sool_n die_v laugh_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o who_o hate_v their_o other_o enemy_n yea_o and_o their_o friend_n too_o embrace_v this_o enemy_n because_o he_o kiss_v when_o he_o betray_v and_o indeed_o what_o fenceâ—_n for_o a_o pistol_n charge_v with_o the_o bullet_n of_o friendship_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o thousand_o have_v confess_v at_o the_o gallow_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o this_o but_o for_o such_o and_o such_o a_o drunkard_n for_o common_o the_o drunkard_n progress_n be_v from_o luxiory_n to_o beggary_n from_o beggary_n to_o thieverie_n from_o the_o tavern_n to_o tyburn_n from_o the_o alehouse_n to_o the_o gallow_n brief_o that_o these_o
that_o perish_v by_o mahomet_n juggle_n add_v to_o the_o pilâ—_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n so_o if_o we_o sow_v good_a work_n succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v other_o so_o good_a report_n from_o bad_a man_n no_o mean_a disparagement_n together_o with_o a_o cordial_n for_o christian_n when_o they_o receive_v evil_a for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o arrow_n draw_v forth_o of_o that_o sententious_a quiver_n entitle_v a_o christian_a library_n or_o a_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a paradise_n of_o practical_a divinity_n sect_n i._o convert_v reverend_a sir_n when_o by_o a_o providence_n you_o hear_v i_o swear_v and_o curse_v you_o give_v i_o a_o print_a paper_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o foul_a audacious_a provoke_a and_o yet_o unprofitable_a sin_n and_o withal_o entreat_v i_o to_o read_v three_o large_a tract_n viz._n a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o grace_n and_o salvation_n the_o heart_n index_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o pathetical_a description_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n this_o to_o i_o who_o you_o have_v never_o before_o see_v seem_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o strange_a and_o have_v a_o dark_a heart_n in_o stead_n of_o great_a love_n and_o thanks_o i_o return_v you_o a_o most_o churlish_a and_o uncivil_a answer_n and_o according_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o my_o drunken_a consort_n i_o read_v it_o with_o no_o less_o scorn_n than_o ignorance_n but_o before_o i_o have_v do_v it_o make_v i_o tremble_v nor_o can_v i_o rest_v until_o i_o have_v peruse_v the_o other_o three_o book_n which_o have_v so_o represent_v the_o very_a thought_n secret_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o my_o heart_n unto_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n once_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n they_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4.29_o which_o make_v i_o conclude_v with_o that_o vnbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 14.24.25_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o contrive_n of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o have_v so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n john_n 9.32.33_o which_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n that_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v for_o till_o then_o i_o go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o world_n road_n to_o destruction_n without_o any_o mistrust_n what_o change_v they_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o great_o i_o have_v long_v to_o see_v you_o again_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v only_o this_o when_o i_o have_v read_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o levit._n 19.17_o and_o in_o compassion_n to_o their_o precious_a soul_n who_o be_v neither_o able_a nor_o willing_a to_o help_v themselves_o i_o have_v and_o not_o without_o some_o comfortable_a success_n take_v up_o your_o trade_n in_o give_v the_o paper_n and_o mention_v the_o book_n to_o all_o that_o i_o hear_v blaspheme_v my_o maker_n or_o belch_v out_o their_o spleen_n against_o goodness_n as_o well_o consider_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o indies_n and_o indeed_o who_o heart_n will_v it_o not_o make_v to_o bleed_v to_o see_v what_o multitude_n there_o be_v that_o go_v blindfold_a to_o destruction_n and_o no_o man_n offer_v to_o stop_v or_o check_v they_o before_o they_o arrive_v there_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n matth._n 7.13.14_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o revel_v 20.8_o and_o 13_o 16._o rom._n 9.27_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o ephes._n 2.1_o to_o 4._o john_n 8.44_o and_o certain_o it_o more_o than_o behoove_v i_o as_o be_v myself_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n 23._o to_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o of_o my_o brethren_n after_o i_o in_o imitation_n of_o andrew_n john_n 1.41_o and_o philip_n v._n 45._o and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.28_o to_o 41._o and_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n rom._n 9.3_o neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v i_o be_v thankful_a to_o my_o redeemer_n that_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o i_o or_o in_o the_o least_o love_n god_n and_o my_o neighbour_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o thus_o resolve_v as_o by_o my_o sin_n and_o bad_a example_n i_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o i_o will_v all_o i_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o myself_o to_o god_n yea_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o faithful_a a_o servant_n to_o my_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v former_o be_v to_o satan_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v only_o there_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o the_o way_n which_o make_v i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o i_o be_o so_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v where_o ever_o i_o come_v both_o by_o parent_n friend_n and_o enemy_n for_o give_v these_o paper_n that_o they_o make_v i_o even_o weary_a of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v rebecca_n gen._n 27_o 46._o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o leave_v off_o since_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o bear_v a_o few_o scoff_v and_o reproach_n from_o the_o world_n mark_v 8.38_o nevertheless_o i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a strait_n for_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n i_o displease_v the_o world_n and_o that_o will_v hate_v and_o vex_v i_o if_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n i_o displease_v god_n and_o he_o will_v hate_v and_o condemn_v i_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n my_o enemy_n than_o my_o maker_n my_o redeemer_n and_o my_o conscience_n act_v 5.29_o yet_o it_o almost_o beat_v i_o off_o from_o be_v religious_a back_o to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v be_v more_o spirit_n than_o flesh_n that_o can_v content_o make_v himself_o contemptible_a to_o follow_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o for_o singularity_n endure_v so_o many_o base_a and_o vile_a nickname_n have_v his_o religion_n judge_v hypocrisy_n his_o godly_a simplicity_n silliness_n his_o zeal_n madness_n and_o the_o like_a malicious_a and_o mischievous_a construction_n make_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v better_o abide_v a_o stake_n god_n assist_v i_o than_o the_o mock_n scoff_v and_o scorn_v which_o every_o where_o i_o meet_v withal_o its_o death_n to_o i_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.19_o now_o can_v you_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o cowardliness_n as_o you_o have_v of_o my_o curse_v and_o swear_v i_o shall_v have_v cause_n indeed_o to_o bless_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v you_o and_o why_o not_o since_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a isaiah_n 50.4_o sect._n 2._o minister_n if_o you_o will_v shake_v off_o this_o slavish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n in_o which_o satan_n for_o the_o present_a hold_v you_o and_o be_v rid_v of_o this_o bashful_a devil_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o will_v both_o inform_v your_o judgement_n and_o confirm_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v you_o against_o the_o world_n hatred_n and_o calumny_n though_o there_o need_v no_o more_o then_o ephes._n 6.11_o 12_o james_n 3.6.2_o tim._n 3.12_o matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 10.22_o and_o 24.9_o luke_n 2.34_o 35._o and_o 4.29_o john_n 15.20_o gen._n 3.15_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 1â—_n 13_o 14._o luke_n 14.27_o and_o 6.26_o philip._n 1.28_o 29._o revel_v 2.13_o do_v but_o serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o place_n and_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o then_o certain_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nectar_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o sorrow_n we_o endure_v for_o righteousness_n and_o methinks_v when_o i_o hear_v goodness_n calumniate_v i_o bear_v it_o the_o easy_a because_o the_o servant_n of_o vice_n and_o none_o else_o do_v it_o but_o the_o better_a to_o help_v and_o further_o you_o in_o this_o great_a work_n take_v these_o ensue_a notion_n aphorism_n and_o conclusion_n which_o perhaps_o alone_o may_v both_o embolden_v you_o and_o stop_v many_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o scoff_v you_o first_o
heaven_n earth_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v yield_v any_o satisfactory_a thing_n beside_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o we_o then_o o_o then_o the_o eternal_a god_n will_v die_v viz._n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a or_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o die_v eternal_o john_n 3.16_o a_o mercy_n bestow_v and_o a_o way_n find_v out_o that_o may_v astonish_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_z be_v his_o enemy_n mortal_o hate_v he_o and_o to_o our_o utmost_a fight_v against_o he_o and_o take_v part_n with_o his_o only_a enemy_n sin_n and_o satan_n as_o now_o you_o do_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n or_o desire_v of_o reconcilement_n but_o a_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a will_n to_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o 3._o §_o o_o my_o brethren_n bethink_v yourselves_o it_o be_v his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v on_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v and_o cleanse_v we_o the_o clothes_n that_o cover_v we_o the_o food_n that_o do_v nourish_v we_o the_o delight_n that_o cheer_v we_o the_o beast_n that_o serve_v we_o the_o angel_n that_o attend_v we_o even_o all_o be_v he_o that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o present_a in_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n hereafter_o we_o be_v only_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o shall_v we_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n side_n against_o he_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o that_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o 4._o §_o for_o favour_n bestow_v and_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n bind_v to_o gratitude_n or_o else_o the_o more_o bond_n of_o duty_n the_o more_o plague_n for_o neglect_n the_o contribution_n of_o blessing_n require_v retribution_n of_o thanks_o or_o will_v bring_v distribution_n of_o judgement_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o friend_n have_v give_v we_o but_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o god_n have_v we_o shall_v hearty_o love_v he_o all_o our_o life_n and_o think_v no_o thanks_o sufficient_a and_o in_o reason_n have_v god_n do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n he_o require_v of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o life_n yea_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o our_o sin_n most_o of_o all_o this_o sottish_a and_o damnable_a sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v neither_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n nor_o credit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o provoke_v or_o entice_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o in_o other_o sin_n for_o all_o you_o can_v expect_v by_o it_o be_v the_o suspicion_n of_o common_a liar_n by_o be_v common_a sweaâ—ers_n or_o that_o you_o shall_v vex_v other_o and_o they_o shall_v hate_v you_o whereas_o if_o we_o can_v give_v christ_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o it_o but_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o yea_o swear_v and_o curse_v be_v sin_n from_o which_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v the_o most_o power_n to_o abstain_v for_o be_v you_o force_v to_o pay_v three_o shilling_n four_o penny_n for_o every_o oath_n and_o curse_v you_o utter_v as_o the_o law_n enjoin_v or_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v your_o tongue_n cut_v out_o which_o be_v too_o light_a a_o punishment_n for_o this_o sin_n â—_o damnation_n be_v the_o due_a penalty_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o jame_v 5.12_o you_o both_o can_v and_o will_v leave_v it_o which_o alone_o make_v it_o altogether_o inexcusable_a and_o this_o know_v that_o the_o easy_a the_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o great_a guilt_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o light_a the_o injunction_n the_o heavy_a the_o transgression_n as_o austin_n speak_v and_o adam_n eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sufficient_o prove_v so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a you_o love_v this_o sin_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o blaspheme_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n to_o and_o contempt_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o fearful_a and_o as_o a_o man_n will_v think_v shall_v make_v it_o unpardonable_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o psalmist_n have_v a_o terrible_a word_n for_o all_o such_o if_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v that_o transgress_v without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 25.3_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o fearful_a imprecation_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o prophetâ—_n mouth_n for_o that_o man_n be_v bottomles_o ill_a who_o love_v vice_n mere_o because_o 〈…〉_z digious_a damnable_a wretch_n who_o rather_o than_o not_o die_v will_v anger_v god_n on_o set_a purpose_n wherefore_o look_v to_o it_o and_o think_v of_o it_o you_o curse_v and_o curse_a swearer_n you_o swear_v away_o your_o salvation_n curse_v away_o your_o blessing_n howl_v and_o curse_v shall_v be_v your_o chief_a ease_n in_o hell_n to_o who_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o especial_a recreation_n on_o earth_n 5._o §_o argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n and_o mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o you_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_n and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a for_o which_o read_v more_o in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n from_o chapter_n 4._o to_o chapter_n 7._o 6._o §_o o_o that_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o be_v a_o god_n great_a and_o terrible_a of_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n hear_v and_o behold_v you_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v who_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n and_o will_v not_o let_v this_o curse_a sin_n go_v unpunished_a then_o will_v you_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o your_o thought_n than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v over_o your_o action_n yea_o you_o will_v assoon_o stab_v a_o dagger_n to_o your_o heart_n as_o let_v such_o oath_n and_o execration_n drop_v from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o now_o you_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o if_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n can_v not_o hear_v or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v fear_v nor_o care_v for_o who_o for_o sin_n cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n râ—â—â—ed_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v down_o quick_a corah_n and_o his_o company_n he_o who_o smite_v egypt_n with_o so_o many_o plague_n overthrow_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n destroy_v great_a and_o mighty_a king_n give_v their_o land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o his_o people_n and_o can_v as_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n strike_v you_o dead_a while_o you_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o and_o cast_v you_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n for_o your_o odious_a unthankfulness_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n beyond_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o consider_v of_o it_o i_o beseech_v you_o lest_o you_o swear_v away_o your_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v save_v you_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v save_v yea_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v threaten_v that_o his_o curse_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o swearer_n as_o it_o be_v zach._n 5.1_o to_o 5._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v already_o curse_v though_o you_o know_v it_o not_o that_o either_o he_o have_v curse_v you_o in_o your_o body_n by_o send_v some_o foul_a disease_n or_o in_o your_o estate_n by_o sudden_o consume_v iâ—_n or_o in_o your_o name_n by_o blemish_v and_o blast_v it_o or_o in_o your_o seed_n by_o not_o prosper_v it_o or_o in_o your_o mind_n by_o darken_n it_o or_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o harden_v it_o or_o in_o your_o conscience_n by_o
terrify_v it_o or_o will_v in_o your_o soul_n by_o everlasting_o damn_v it_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o wherefore_o take_v â—eed_o what_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z our_o smart_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o of_o swear_v hos._n 4.1_o 2._o yea_o because_o of_o oath_n the_o whole_a land_n even_o the_o three_o nation_n now_o mourn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v jer._n 23.10_o neither_o object_n that_o you_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o swear_v that_o you_o can_v leave_v it_o for_o this_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o offence_n as_o take_v a_o instance_n shall_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n at_o the_o bar_n allege_v for_o his_o defence_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o a_o long_a time_n to_o rob_v and_o kill_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v continue_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o the_o judge_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o send_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v remove_v so_o many_o evil_n and_o confer_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n upon_o you_o that_o they_o be_v beyond_o thought_n or_o imagination_n to_o leave_v it_o especial_o after_o this_o warning_n which_o in_o case_n you_o do_v not_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a witness_n and_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o you_o another_o day_n memb._n 2._o swearer_n do_v i_o swear_v or_o curse_v 1._o §_o messenger_z very_o often_o as_o all_o here_o present_a can_v witness_v and_o satan_n also_o who_o stand_v by_o to_o take_v notice_n reckon_v up_o and_o set_v on_o your_o score_n every_o oath_n you_o utter_v keep_v they_o upon_o record_n against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o assize_n at_o which_o time_n every_o oath_n will_v prove_v as_o a_o dagger_n point_n stab_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o so_o many_o weight_n press_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n rev._n 20.13_o and_o 22_o 12._o as_o also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o himself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o swearer_n mal._n 3.5_o for_o of_o all_o other_o sinner_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a as_o the_o three_o commandment_n tell_v you_o exod._a â—0_n 7_o 2._o §_o but_o wo_n be_v â—he_n it_o fare_v with_o common_a swearer_n as_o with_o person_n desperate_o disease_v who_o excrement_n and_o filth_n come_v from_o they_o at_o unaware_o for_o as_o by_o much_o labour_n the_o hand_n be_v so_o harden_v that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o labour_n so_o their_o much_o swear_n cause_v such_o a_o brawny_a skin_n of_o senslessenesse_n to_o overspread_v the_o heart_n memory_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o swearer_n swear_v unwitting_o and_o have_v swear_v have_v no_o remembrance_n of_o his_o oath_n much_o less_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n swearer_n alas_o though_o i_o do_v swear_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o harm_n 3._o §_o messenger_z o_o fool_n what_o prince_n hear_v himself_o abuse_v to_o his_o face_n by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n of_o his_o base_a and_o impotent_a subject_n will_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o think_v no_o ill_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o shall_v god_n take_v this_o for_o a_o good_a answer_n have_v tell_v we_o before_o hand_n deut._n 28.58_o 59_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v &_o dread_v his_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n he_o will_v make_v our_o plague_n wonderful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o posterity_n beside_o how_o frequent_o do_v thou_o pollute_v and_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o thy_o saviour_n the_o jew_n grievous_o sin_v in_o crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o once_o and_o that_o of_o ignorance_n but_o the_o time_n be_v innumerable_a that_o thou_o do_v it_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n every_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n although_o thy_o conscience_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z thou_o that_o thou_o have_v seldom_o remember_v he_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o more_o often_o name_v he_o in_o thy_o oath_n and_o curse_n then_o in_o thy_o prayer_n swearer_n sure_o if_o i_o do_v swear_v it_o be_v but_o faith_n and_o troth_n by_o our_o lady_n the_o mass_n the_o rood_n the_o light_n this_o bread_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o silver_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n i_o hope_v so_o long_o as_o i_o swear_v not_o by_o god_n nor_o by_o my_o saviour_n 4._o §_o messenger_n that_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o god_n express_o forbid_v it_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n jam._n 5.12_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n forbid_v it_o mat._n 5_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n nor_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a oâ—_n black_a but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a and_o then_o by_o his_o apostle_n above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_z 5_o 1â—_n where_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o first_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n swear_v not_o and_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o last_o word_n condemnation_n 5._o §_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v light_a and_o vain_a we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o if_o so_o weighty_a that_o we_o may_v lawful_o swear_v as_o before_o a_o magistrate_n be_v call_v to_o it_o than_o we_o must_v only_o use_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o our_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a manner_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6.13_o isaiah_n 45.23_o &_o 65.16_o josh._n 23.7_o jer_n 5.7_o exod._n 23.13_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v weighty_a if_o we_o look_v into_o they_o for_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v invocate_v that_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o divine_a worship_n a_o lawful_a oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n yea_o whatsoever_o we_o swear_v by_o that_o we_o invocate_v both_o as_o our_o witness_n surety_n and_o judge_n heb._n 6.16_o and_o by_o consequence_n deify_v it_o by_o ascribe_v and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n as_o his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o likewise_o a_o omnipotency_n as_o be_v almighty_a in_o patronise_v protect_a defend_v and_o reward_v we_o for_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o speak_v false_o all_o which_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v communicate_v or_o ascribe_v to_o another_o so_o that_o in_o swear_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n thou_o commit_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n thou_o spoil_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o most_o impious_a kind_n of_o theft_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n dithrone_a he_o and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o his_o room_n 6._o §_o and_o as_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n make_v the_o sin_n far_o more_o heinous_a so_o the_o more_o mean_a and_o vile_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o you_o swear_v by_o be_v it_o by_o my_o faith_n by_o cock_n and_o pie_n hare_n foot_n by_o this_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a childish_a oath_n which_o be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a swarm_n the_o great_a be_v your_o sin_n in_o swear_v such_o a_o oath_n because_o you_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o these_o base_a of_o creature_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n namely_o to_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o secret_a thing_n why_o else_o shall_v you_o call_v that_o â—â—eature_n 〈…〉_z of_o he_o as_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o say_v jer._n 5.7_o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o child_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o swear_v by_o they_o that_o be_v no_o go_n and_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v you_o believe_v the_o prophet_n amos_n if_o you_o will_v he_o say_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o samaria_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v and_o never_o rise_v again_o amos_n 8.14_o a_o terrible_a place_n
will_v obtain_v omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a yea_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thy_o self_n than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o job_n 15.4_o 5._o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a wherefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o regenerate_v thy_o heart_n change_n and_o pu_o 〈…〉_z then_o thy_o will_n renew_v thy_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o thou_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o this_o let_v i_o addâ—_n be_v sure_a you_o whole_o and_o only_o rest_v on_o your_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n abhor_v to_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o do_v for_o our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o and_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o swerve_v from_o either_o on_o the_o right_n or_o left_a handâ—_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v observe_v this_o golden_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o and_o so_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o like_v best_a only_o think_v what_o account_v you_o shall_v give_v of_o that_o you_o have_v read_v for_o if_o this_o warning_n prevail_v not_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o next_o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n postscript_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o you_o hear_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o dog_n bark_n that_o be_v not_o more_o of_o curstness_n then_o out_o of_o custom_n with_o they_o to_o read_v these_o few_o page_n neither_o count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o dispense_v withal_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n heb._n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.2_o 6._o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a v_o 20._o if_o you_o do_v not_o it_o or_o the_o like_a you_o hate_v your_o brother_n leu._n 19.17_o and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o ruin_n ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o for_o as_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n will_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o these_o can_v never_o continue_v their_o curse_v and_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o timely_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n nor_o can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o patient_o hear_v these_o miscreant_n blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o or_o manifest_v yourself_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o wel-born_a child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o bastard_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o base_a vile_a and_o unjust_a ingratitude_n in_o those_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o under_o who_o shelter_n they_o live_v which_o be_v so_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charity_n to_o give_v of_o they_o as_o you_o meet_v with_o occasion_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v hourly_o do_v even_o as_o you_o pass_v the_o street_n if_o you_o but_o mind_v it_o and_o i_o think_v none_o that_o be_v able_a shall_v spare_v to_o be_v at_o a_o farthing_n cost_n when_o that_o farthing_n may_v possible_o prove_v save_v of_o a_o swearer_n soul._n and_o to_o that_o end_n any_o one_o may_v have_v what_o they_o please_v give_v so_o many_o farthing_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o other_o book_n or_o more_o general_a concernment_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n repair_v to_o the_o blue_a pale_n over_o against_o the_o high_a constable_n short_a of_o shoreditch_n church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n lantern_n in_o the_o window_n imprimatur_fw-la john_n downame_fw-la tho._n gataker_n add_v this_o together_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o drunkard_n character_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_z the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o this_o author_n collection_n do_v earnest_o inquire_v after_o the_o restâ—_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o save_v they_o further_o labour_n by_o set_v down_o the_o several_n which_o be_v these_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o ignorance_n error_n enmity_n etc._n etc._n already_o print_v the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n or_o mistake_v already_o print_v the_o victory_n of_o patience_n already_o print_v the_o drunkard_n character_n with_o a_o addition_n already_o print_v the_o character_n or_o touchstone_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n already_o print_v the_o character_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o civil_a justiciarie_n already_o print_v character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v already_o print_v complete_a armour_n against_o evil_a society_n already_o print_v cordial_a counsel_n already_o print_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n the_o second_o edition_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o section_n already_o print_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n advocate_n already_o print_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o drunkard_n character_n already_o print_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n advocate_n to_o be_v print_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetous_a cunning_a and_o cruel_a governor_n politician_n officer_n judges_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o lovely_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v print_v the_o layman_n library_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n to_o be_v print_v finis_fw-la england_n unthankfulness_n strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o abaslom_o strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n or_o enough_o be_v welweigh_v to_o melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n in_o reference_n to_o leviticus_n 19.17_o and_o isaiah_n 58.1_o in_o read_v whereof_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o harken_v to_o conscience_n and_o what_o concern_v you_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o other_o as_o david_n do_v nathan_n parable_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o to_o 8._o and_o ahab_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o to_o 43._o want_v of_o application_n make_v all_o mean_n ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o be_v we_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o because_o we_o think_v ourselves_o christian_n indeed_o and_o already_o good_a enough_o the_o four_o impression_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n i._n §_o 1_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o prevent_v it_o but_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.9_o a_o argument_n that_o most_o man_n yea_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v stark_a fool_n as_o wilful_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o observe_v but_o how_o strict_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o precept_n or_o rulesse_a â—â—_z by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mark_v 12.30_o whether_o â—â—_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o same_o
to_o that_o renown_a captain_n bellizarius_n it_o be_v yet_o worse_o which_o popilius_n show_v to_o cicero_n which_o lycaon_n show_v to_o his_o strange_a guest_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o the_o jew_n to_o scourge_v and_o crucify_v christ_n who_o do_v they_o good_a every_o way_n for_o he_o heal_v their_o disease_n feed_v their_o body_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o live_v miserable_o among_o they_o many_o year_n that_o he_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n though_o in_o kill_v he_o they_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o sink_v the_o only_a ship_n that_o can_v save_v they_o but_o all_o these_o fall_n far_o short_a of_o our_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o his_o maintenance_n we_o take_v and_o live_v on_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v the_o air_n we_o breath_n the_o clothes_n we_o wear_v all_o be_v he_o §_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hell_n there_o to_o fry_v in_o flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v that_o we_o have_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v 1_o cor._n 2.9_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v this_o lord_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o as_o every_o one_o do_v that_o prefer_v mammon_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n before_o he_o but_o we_o hate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o not_o love_n god_n that_o love_n what_o he_o hate_v or_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v but_o most_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o fight_v on_o satan_n and_o sin_v side_n against_o he_o and_o persecute_v his_o child_n and_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o might_n persuade_v and_o enforce_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n rather_o than_o to_o admit_v he_o our_o just_a judge_n and_o all_o this_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n after_o illumination_n i_o wish_v man_n will_v a_o little_a think_v of_o it_o and_o than_o if_o this_o will_v not_o melt_v their_o heart_n no_o hope_n that_o any_o other_o mean_n shall_v do_v it_o but_o perish_v they_o must_v §_o 4._o i_o confess_v i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o god_n love_n and_o our_o odious_a unthankfulness_n his_o goodness_n and_o our_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v be_v enough_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n upon_o their_o knee_n shall_v make_v they_o any_o whit_n ashamed_a or_o the_o better_a because_o their_o blockishness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o good_a enough_o and_o that_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o needless_a scrupulosity_n yea_o they_o prefer_v their_o condition_n before_o other_o man_n that_o be_v so_o conscientious_a a_o thing_n strange_a yet_o it_o be_v so_o for_o although_o there_o be_v not_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n but_o have_v matter_n against_o a_o voluptuous_a life_n none_o for_o it_o for_o â—o_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o how_o do_v a_o woâ—ld_n of_o man_n stifle_v their_o conscience_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o case_n man_n will_v not_o swear_v drink_v drink_v conform_v to_o their_o lewd_a custom_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v over-precise_a and_o that_o god_n will_v like_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o for_o his_o be_v the_o better_a or_o for_o have_v of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o less_o fear_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n from_o his_o servant_n then_o we_o do_v from_o our_o servant_n and_o yet_o hold_v that_o a_o servant_n can_v never_o be_v too_o punctual_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o master_n lawful_a command_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o their_o sense_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o venture_v taste_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n at_o the_o price_n of_o death_n eternal_a but_o they_o account_v they_o fool_n that_o do_v otherwise_o chap._n vii_o §_o 1._o o_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v how_o blind_a and_o blockish_a man_n be_v that_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n and_o sear_v their_o conscience_n with_o accustomary_a sin_v for_o albeit_o i_o have_v inform_v they_o how_o dangerous_a their_o estate_n be_v that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v it_o true_o fear_v it_o and_o timely_o prevent_v it_o yet_o i_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o for_o first_o these_o line_n to_o they_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n behind_o they_o as_o be_v like_o one_o that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n who_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v james_n 1.23_o 24._o of_o like_o some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n and_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n unclean_a come_v likewise_o out_o unclean_a second_o though_o these_o spark_n of_o grace_n may_v kindle_v piety_n in_o other_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o be_v heal_v for_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o and_o man_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v on_o purpose_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o wink_v with_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v convert_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v matth._n 13.15_o and_o st._n paul_n act_v 28.27_o yea_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v and_o fret_v against_o the_o word_n and_o persecute_v the_o messenger_n as_o herod_n do_v john_n baptist_n demetrius_n paul_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o patient_a perish_v who_o after_o he_o be_v lance_v fly_v from_o the_o chirurgeon_n before_o the_o bind_n up_o of_o his_o wound_n or_o how_o shall_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n certain_o salvation_n itself_o will_v not_o save_v those_o that_o spill_v the_o potion_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o plaster_n o_o if_o these_o adder_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o ear_n how_o long_o since_o have_v they_o be_v charm_v i_o grant_v they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o will_v a_o leper_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o sore_n and_o satan_n the_o like_a for_o if_o they_o can_v clear_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o their_o impiety_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a not_o to_o abbor_v they_o not_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o for_o they_o but_o their_o blindness_n make_v they_o love_v their_o own_o filthiness_n as_o ethiopian_n do_v their_o own_o swarthinesse_n §_o 2._o and_o to_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n though_o i_o speak_v against_o myself_o have_v i_o not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a motion_n in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v request_v mind_n proposse_v with_o prejudice_n to_o hear_v reason_n since_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o forestall_v their_o judgement_n therewith_o against_o god_n people_n and_o goodness_n itself_o that_o they_o resolve_v never_o to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v and_o where_o satan_n have_v set_v this_o his_o porter_n of_o prejudice_n though_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o soul_n will_v make_v a_o ill_a construction_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o speak_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n repute_v he_o a_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prince_n of_o devil_n when_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o receive_v sinner_n he_o be_v their_o favourer_n when_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o be_v a_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o they_o count_v he_o the_o great_a offender_n that_o offend_v not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n which_o will_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n suspect_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o common_a â—ame_n and_o to_o examine_v thing_n thorough_o before_o they_o condemn_v one_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n of_o most_o man_n for_o
hear_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o will_v then_o be_v convince_v and_o â—all_n down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v this_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o or_o of_o a_o truth_n vers._n 24_o 25._o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v show_v these_o ignorant_a unbeliever_n from_o the_o write_a word_n their_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o most_o secret_a intent_n of_o their_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o and_o so_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_n i_o belie_v they_o not_o wherefore_o lend_v i_o your_o best_a attention_n i_o beseech_v you_o and_o in_o read_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o concern_v each_o of_o you_o and_o if_o conscience_n plead_v guilty_a harken_v thereunto_o §_o 3._o now_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v namely_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a and_o ungrateful_a wrethche_n former_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o may_v prove_v of_o general_a behoof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o several_a charaâ—â—â—râ—_n of_o seven_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a number_n viz._n the_o loose_a libertine_n the_o civil_a justiciary_a the_o formal_a hypocrite_n the_o miserly_n muck-worm_n the_o profound_a humanist_n the_o cunning_a politician_n the_o false_a teacher_n that_o flatter_v sin_n &_o flout_v holiness_n and_o in_o some_o one_o of_o these_o every_o natural_a man_n shall_v read_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n together_o with_o his_o word_n and_o action_n for_o if_o ought_v be_v want_v in_o the_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v tautology_n nor_o interfere_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o i_o seem_v to_o forget_v the_o character_n of_o a_o ignorant_a person_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o a_o distinct_a party_n for_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v equal_o ignorant_a if_o unregenerate_a touch_v spiritual_a experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n though_o some_o more_o fool_n than_o other_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v any_o profound_a humanist_n or_o cunning_a politician_n or_o false_a teacher_n so_o wise_a but_o it_o be_v through_o ignorance_n that_o he_o do_v so_o ill_o and_o which_o be_v as_o good_a the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v meet_v with_o his_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o character_n if_o he_o be_v but_o wise_a enough_o to_o know_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o brain_n when_o he_o see_v the_o brat_n bring_v before_o he_o i_o shall_v also_o occasional_o portray_v or_o paint_v out_o the_o usual_a cunning_n covetousness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o governor_n of_o officer_n of_o judge_n of_o lawyer_n of_o projector_n of_o engrosser_n of_o griper_n of_o waster_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o better_a to_o illustrate_v or_o set_v out_o the_o fairness_n or_o deformity_n of_o each_o virtue_n and_o vice_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n chap._n ix_o §_o 1._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o loose_a libertine_n or_o open_o profane_a for_o he_o shall_v lead_v the_o troop_n as_o judas_n lead_v the_o soldier_n thou_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a do_v so_o manifest_o prove_v and_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a ingrateful_a &_o wicked_a wretch_n herein_o concern_v yea_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n who_o satan_n have_v blind_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a proof_n thereof_o yet_o i_o will_v glad_o say_v something_o to_o shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thyself_o wherefore_o brief_o thus_o thou_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n he_o rule_v and_o work_v his_o pleasure_n in_o thou_o as_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o father_n and_o prince_n and_o mâ—ster_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o joh._n 8.44_o and_o 14.30_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o thy_o odious_a quality_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thou_o do_v banâ—â—h_v all_o civility_n and_o give_v thyself_o over_o to_o sensuality_n and_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o let_v thy_o wicked_a thought_n break_v forth_o into_o action_n yea_o thou_o think_v thyself_o thâ—_n honest_a man_n for_o it_o and_o boast_v thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n instead_o of_o quench_v thy_o thirst_n thou_o drown_v thy_o sense_n and_o will_v leave_v thy_o wit_n rather_o than_o the_o wine_n behind_o thou_o §_o 2._o thou_o desire_v not_o the_o reputation_n of_o honesty_n but_o of_o good_a fellowship_n thou_o be_v a_o continual_a swearer_n and_o that_o of_o bloody_a oath_n one_o of_o our_o ruffian_n or_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o when_o thou_o be_v displease_v with_o other_o will_v fly_v in_o thy_o maker_n face_n and_o tear_v thy_o saviour_n name_n in_o piece_n even_o swear_v away_o thy_o part_n in_o that_o blood_n which_o must_v say_v thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v say_v yea_o if_o thou_o be_v neveâ—_n so_o little_o provoke_v curse_n with_o thou_o strive_v for_o number_n with_o oath_n and_o lewd_a speech_n with_o both_o thou_o know_v no_o other_o dialect_n then_o roar_v swear_v and_o ban_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n which_o thou_o learn_v before_o thou_o come_v thither_o and_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o we_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n twit_v mâ—ses_n numb_a 16.3_o not_o know_v how_o strict_o god_n command_v and_o require_v it_o levit._n 19.17_o heb._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o whence_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n answer_v judas_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o so_o thou_o will_v blaspheme_v god_n tear_n christ_n in_o piece_n and_o more_o than_o betray_v even_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n dig_v into_o his_o side_n with_o oath_n and_o say_v when_o tell_v of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o when_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o say_v what_o be_v christ_n to_o we_o what_o be_v heaven_n to_o we_o or_o what_o be_v salvation_n to_o we_o for_o to_o we_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v never_o inherit_v part_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v his_o glory_n part_n upon_o earth_n and_o with_o god_n it_o be_v much_o about_o one_o whether_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o evil_a or_o no_o hinderer_n for_o if_o we_o must_v not_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n nor_o his_o sheep_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n but_o we_o must_v reduce_v he_o and_o help_v he_o out_o of_o it_o deut._n 22.1_o we_o be_v much_o more_o bind_v to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n himself_o from_o drop_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o what_o know_v we_o but_o we_o may_v win_v our_o brother_n and_o so_o save_v his_o soul_n matth._n 18.15_o again_o thou_o be_v a_o usual_a companion_n of_o harlot_n thy_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la be_v a_o punk_n and_o thou_o will_v rather_o burn_v in_o hell_n then_o marry_o all_o thy_o felicity_n be_v in_o a_o tavern_n or_o brothel-house_n where_o harlot_n and_o sycophant_n rifle_v thy_o estate_n and_o then_o send_v thou_o to_o rob_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o thou_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n &_o that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n thou_o gaze_v upon_o every_o fair_a face_n and_o lust_a after_o every_o beautiful_a woman_n thy_o speech_n be_v lewd_a and_o obscene_a thy_o discourse_n scurrility_n lascivious_a thy_o behaviour_n thou_o be_v a_o frequent_a slanderer_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n a_o open_a sabbath-breaker_n can_v boast_v of_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o if_o need_v be_v defend_v it_o §_o 3._o like_o the_o salamander_n thou_o be_v never_o well_o but_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o contention_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_n yea_o kill_v a_o man_n for_o every_o foolish_a trifle_n be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o wall_n or_o refuse_v to_o pledge_v thou_o as_o if_o thy_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o thy_o soul._n yea_o the_o devil_n have_v so_o blind_v and_o bewitch_v thou_o that_o thou_o think_v every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n quarrel_v just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n that_o true_a valour_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o be_v implacable_a that_o patience_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o will_v rather_o suffer_v a_o sword_n in_o thy_o bowel_n than_o a_o lie_n in_o thy_o throat_n i_o confess_v thou_o will_v fight_v in_o no_o
himself_o into_o the_o sea_n yea_o in_o case_n he_o sustain_v any_o great_a loss_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v himself_o away_o as_o menippus_n of_o phenicia_n do_v who_o have_v lose_v his_o good_n strangle_v himself_o or_o like_o dinarcus_fw-la phidon_n who_o at_o a_o certain_a loss_n cut_v his_o own_o throat_n to_o save_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o cord_n at_o least_o he_o feel_v more_o sorrow_n in_o lose_v his_o money_n than_o ever_o he_o find_v pleasure_n in_o get_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o condition_n content_v he_o for_o the_o lightness_n of_o his_o purse_n give_v he_o a_o heavy_a heart_n which_o yet_o fill_v do_v fill_v he_o with_o more_o care_n his_o medicine_n be_v his_o malady_n these_o rich_a man_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o that_o they_o possess_v lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v it_o then_o poor_a man_n be_v for_o that_o they_o want_v in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o dare_v not_o go_v abroad_o for_o fear_n of_o rob_v nor_o stay_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n of_o kill_v his_o thought_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o thief_n that_o he_o can_v that_o he_o dare_v not_o sleep_v yea_o he_o fear_v a_o thief_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n therefore_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o spell_n to_o save_v he_o from_o the_o thief_n which_o once_o obtain_v a_o little_a opium_n may_v rock_v his_o care_n asleep_a and_o help_v he_o to_o a_o golden_a dream_n for_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v to_o get_v money_n if_o wake_v he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o earth_n if_o sleep_v he_o dream_v of_o it_o last_o as_o if_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o vex_v himself_o he_o pine_v himself_o away_o with_o distrustful_a fear_n of_o want_n and_o project_v how_o he_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a resemble_v ventidius_n the_o poet_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o beggar_n and_o apicius_n the_o roman_a who_o when_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o find_v but_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n leave_v murder_v himself_o for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v famish_v to_o death_n chap._n xii_o seventhly_o to_o the_o former_a misery_n which_o a_o cruel_a miser_n be_v just_o plague_v withal_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o dolefulness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o oppression_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v yea_o as_o the_o shadow_n do_v ever_o follow_v the_o body_n so_o fear_v and_o desperation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v wait_v upon_o a_o evil_a conscience_n sin_n arm_n a_o man_n against_o himself_o &_o our_o peace_n ever_o end_v with_o our_o innocency_n a_o pythagorean_n buy_v a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n upon_o trust_n the_o shoemaker_n die_v he_o be_v glad_a think_v they_o gain_v but_o a_o while_n after_o his_o conscience_n twitch_n he_o and_o become_v a_o continual_a chider_n he_o hereupon_o repair_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dead_a cast_v in_o his_o money_n with_o these_o word_n there_o take_v thy_o due_n thou_o live_v to_o i_o though_o dead_a to_o all_o beside_o micha_n steal_v from_o his_o mother_n eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n of_o silver_n but_o his_o complain_v conscience_n make_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o restore_v it_o again_o judg._n 17._o ill_n get_v good_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o raw_a meat_n upon_o a_o sick_a stomach_n which_o will_v never_o let_v a_o man_n be_v well_o or_o at_o ease_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v it_o up_o again_o by_o restitution_n mean_n ill_o get_v be_v to_o the_o getter_n as_o the_o angel_n book_n be_v to_o saint_n john_n when_o he_o eat_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o it_o become_v in_o his_o stomach_n as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v rev._n 10.10_o the_o which_o be_v notable_o illustrate_v job_n 20.12_o to_o 20._o which_o together_o with_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v marvellous_a good_a for_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n to_o read_v for_o i_o may_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o sweetness_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n but_o man_n find_v it_o as_o gravel_n crash_a between_o their_o tooth_n nor_o will_v his_o trouble_a conscience_n suffer_v he_o to_o steal_v a_o sound_a sleep_n yea_o he_o sleep_v as_o unquiet_o as_o it_o his_o pillow_n be_v stuff_v with_o lawyer_n per-knive_n i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o hint_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o only_o god_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o forepast_a cozenage_n and_o oppression_n occasion_n his_o guilty_a conscience_n many_o secret_a wring_v and_o pinch_v and_o give_v his_o heart_n many_o a_o sore_a lash_n to_o increase_v the_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o soul_n every_o time_n he_o call_v the_o same_o to_o remembrance_n which_o be_v not_o seldom_o as_o o_o poor_a wretch_n what_o do_v they_o endure_v how_o be_v they_o immerge_v in_o the_o horror_n of_o a_o vulned_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o ease_n in_o a_o nest_n of_o hornet_n then_o under_o the_o sting_n of_o such_o a_o torment_a conscience_n he_o that_o have_v this_o plague_n be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o debt_n who_o suspect_v that_o every_o bush_n he_o see_v be_v a_o sergeant_n to_o arrest_v and_o carry_v he_o away_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v god_n curse_n upon_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n to_o suspect_v and_o fear_n that_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v will_v kill_v he_o yea_o it_o make_v he_o so_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o a_o very_a maulking_n fright_v he_o and_o it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o dare_v trust_v his_o barber_n to_o shave_v he_o dionysius_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n that_o not_o dare_v to_o trust_v his_o best_a friend_n with_o a_o razor_n he_o use_v to_o findge_v his_o beard_n with_o burn_a coal_n as_o cicero_n record_v he_o be_v much_o like_o a_o malefactor_n in_o prison_n who_o though_o he_o fare_v well_o yet_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o ensue_a judgement_n it_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o print_v bloody_a character_n in_o belshazzar_n heart_n so_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v deem_v a_o man_n the_o better_a or_o happy_a for_o be_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v very_o shallow_a as_o many_o look_v on_o the_o outer_a face_n of_o thing_n or_o see_v but_o the_o one_o side_n as_o they_o use_v to_o paint_v antigonus_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v his_o deformity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v not_o how_o they_o smart_v in_o secret_a how_o their_o conscience_n gripe_v they_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o know_v how_o the_o shoowr_v the_o foot_n but_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o same_o or_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v come_v as_o suppose_v they_o can_v stop_v conscience_n mouth_n for_o a_o time_n or_o with_o the_o music_n of_o their_o money_n play_v it_o asleep_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o when_o they_o lie_v upon_o their_o deathbed_n it_o will_v sting_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a for_o when_o death_n besiege_v the_o body_n satan_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o beleagure_n the_o soul_n yea_o than_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v on_o load_n for_o as_o all_o corrupt_a humour_n run_v to_o the_o disease_a and_o bruise_a part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v once_o awaken_v all_o former_a sin_n and_o present_a cross_n join_v together_o to_o make_v the_o bruise_n or_o sore_o more_o painful_a as_o every_o creditor_n fall_v upon_o the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o be_v once_o arrest_v or_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o on_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o bond_n in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal._n 73._o but_o depart_v like_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a for_o more_o by_o many_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n like_o naball_n then_o like_o judas_n more_o dye_n like_o sot_n in_o security_n then_o in_o despair_n of_o conscience_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n here_o though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o he_o shall_v endure_v hereafter_o where_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n die_v not_o and_o where_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o this_o be_v part_n of_o sin_n wage_n and_o satan_n reward_n we_o have_v sin_v therefore_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a isa._n 59.11_o 12._o the_o sorrow_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v to_o another_o god_n as_o do_v the_o covetous_a shall_v be_v multiply_v say_v holy_a david_n psal._n 16.4_o yea_o seneca_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o evil_a life_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n so_o that_o satan_n government_n be_v rather_o a_o bondage_n then_o a_o government_n
unto_o which_o christ_n give_v up_o those_o that_o shake_v off_o his_o own_o what_o his_o government_n be_v you_o may_v partly_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o servile_a slavery_n he_o put_v his_o subject_n upon_o as_o o_o the_o many_o hard_a service_n which_o satan_n put_v his_o servant_n upon_o and_o what_o a_o bad_a master_n be_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o origen_n at_o his_o only_a appointment_n make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n democritus_n put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n crates_n cast_v his_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n thracius_n cut_v down_o all_o the_o vine_n whereas_o david_n do_v none_o of_o these_o ahaz_n make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n jephta_n sacrifice_v his_o only_a daughter_n as_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o import_v wicked_a man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o put_v his_o child_n to_o death_n but_o where_o do_v we_o find_v any_o religious_a israelite_n or_o servant_n of_o god_n at_o such_o cost_n or_o when_o do_v god_n require_v this_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n never_o whip_v nor_o lance_v themselves_o but_o baal_n priest_n do_v this_o and_o more_o and_o so_o of_o the_o papist_n those_o hypocrite_n of_o late_a year_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a how_o many_o sleepless_a night_n and_o restless_a day_n and_o wretched_a shift_n treacherous_a and_o bloody_a plot_n and_o practice_n do_v covetousness_n and_o ambition_n cost_v man_n which_o the_o humble_a and_o content_a christian_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o how_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n droop_v wish_v his_o mammon_n how_o do_v he_o turmoil_v and_o vex_v his_o spirit_n torment_v his_o conscience_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o christ_n servant_n chap._n xiii_o i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o enlarge_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o unmerciful_a and_o ingrateful_a miser_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o use_n of_o these_o already_o dispatch_v wherein_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v you_o see_v that_o god_n may_v give_v man_n riches_n in_o wrath_n and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o they_o but_o the_o worse_o now_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n observe_v the_o reason_n why_o and_o how_o just_o they_o be_v so_o serve_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v the_o unmerciful_a miser_n monstrous_a unthankfulness_n for_o those_o million_o of_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o the_o second_o part_n this_o cause_n god_n either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o give_v he_o or_o in_o give_v he_o riches_n to_o add_v this_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o a_o curse_n withal_o he_o be_v unthankful_a for_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o have_v he_o never_o so_o much_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worth_a thanks_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o cruel_a to_o himself_o the_o poor_a shall_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v therefore_o himself_o shall_v have_v as_o little_a the_o covetous_a be_v cozen_v germane_a to_o the_o nine_o leper_n thankless_a person_n they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o receive_v that_o they_o never_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o as_o austin_n observe_v devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gape_v continual_o for_o more_o nor_o have_v covetousness_n any_o thing_n so_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v ingrateful_a a_o greedy_a man_n be_v never_o but_o shameful_o unthankful_a for_o unless_o he_o have_v all_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o must_v have_v his_o will_n or_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o good_a look_n from_o he_o yea_o as_o the_o mill_n if_o it_o go_v empty_a make_v a_o unpleasant_a and_o odious_a noise_n so_o the_o covetous_a man_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o will_v most_o wicked_o murmur_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o providence_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o sustain_v loss_n he_o will_v never_o forget_v it_o he_o write_v benefit_n receive_v in_o water_n but_o what_o he_o account_v injury_n in_o marble_n and_o for_o this_o his_o great_a ingratitude_n god_n give_v he_o riches_n but_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n for_o as_o jacob_n give_v reuben_n a_o blessing_n but_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v excellent_a gen._n 49.4_o so_o god_n give_v the_o worldling_n riches_n but_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n eccl._n 5.10_o yea_o no_o man_n more_o unsatisfied_a for_o let_v he_o have_v what_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o please_v like_o the_o israelite_n who_o murmurod_v asmuch_o when_o they_o have_v mannah_n as_o when_o they_o have_v none_o second_o the_o merciless_a miser_n never_o sue_v or_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o riches_n neither_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o send_v of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o mean_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o industry_n nay_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n lest_o he_o call_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o nay_o if_o he_o be_v as_o probable_o he_o be_v a_o vsuerer_n then_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o as_o one_o observe_v each_o man_n to_o heaven_n his_o hand_n for_o blessing_n rear_v only_o the_o usurer_n need_v not_o say_v his_o prayer_n blow_v the_o wind_n east_n or_o west_n plenty_n or_o dearth_n sickness_n or_o health_n sit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o earth_n he_o care_v not_o time_n will_v bring_v his_o money_n in_o each_o day_n augment_v his_o treasure_n and_o his_o sin_n or_o admit_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n his_o prayer_n be_v that_o some_o one_o may_v die_v that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o office_n or_o break_v his_o day_n that_o the_o belove_a forfeiture_n may_v be_v obtain_v his_o morning_n exercise_n be_v only_o to_o peruse_v his_o bond_n look_v over_o his_o bag_n and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o marcus_z cato_n worship_v his_o ground_n desire_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o abundance_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o cattle_n safe_a and_o as_o touch_v hereafter_o if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o prov._n 1_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.27_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n when_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o riches_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 27.8_o 9_o when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n say_v god_n to_o such_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o and_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v isa._n 1.15_o god_n will_v turn_v he_o off_o to_o his_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o help_v as_o he_o do_v jehoram_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o mother_n 2_o king_n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o those_o which_o we_o have_v make_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v the_o relief_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o extremity_n if_o our_o prosperity_n have_v make_v the_o world_n our_o god_n how_o worthy_o shall_v our_o deathbed_n be_v choke_v with_o such_o a_o exprobration_n if_o god_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o prayer_n it_o be_v as_o archelaus_n answer_v the_o request_n of_o a_o covetous_a courtier_n who_o be_v importune_v by_o he_o for_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n wherein_o he_o drink_v give_v it_o unto_o euripides_n that_o stand_v by_o say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o ask_v and_o be_v deny_v but_o euripides_n be_v worthy_a of_o gift_n although_o he_o ask_v not_o and_o indeed_o good_a man_n many_o time_n receive_v gift_n from_o god_n that_o they_o never_o dream_v oâ—_n nor_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v which_o other_o extreme_o strive_v after_o and_o go_v without_o as_o it_o be_v feign_v of_o pan_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o find_v out_o ceres_n as_o he_o be_v hunt_v little_o think_v of_o it_o which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o god_n can_v do_v though_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o seek_v she_o and_o that_o most_o industrious_o now_o if_o he_o neither_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o what_o he_o will_v have_v nor_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o he_o give_v nor_o desire_v a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o receive_v viz._n that_o he_o may_v be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v therewith_o how_o shall_v god_n bestow_v this_o great_a blessing_n of_o contentation_n upon_o he_o
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
take_v from_o they_o luke_n 10.41_o 42._o true_o worldly_a mind_n think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o than_o their_o own_o diet_n and_o because_o they_o find_v the_o respect_n of_o self-love_n and_o private_a profit_n so_o strong_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o they_o can_v conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o repulse_n from_o other_o nature_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o contemn_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o because_o so_o many_o soul_n be_v thus_o take_v can_v believe_v that_o any_o will_v escape_v but_o let_v carnal_a heart_n know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o can_v spit_v the_o world_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n perish_v with_o thou_o act_v 8.20_o that_o have_v rather_o be_v master_n of_o themselves_o then_o of_o the_o indies_n and_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o disdain_n the_o world_n best_a proffer_n like_o shadow_n as_o they_o be_v and_o that_o can_v do_v as_o balaam_n say_v if_o balack_n will_v give_v i_o his_o housefull_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 24.13_o elisha_n and_o gehazi_n look_v not_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n upon_o the_o syrian_a treasure_n but_o one_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o contempt_n the_o other_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o admiration_n and_o covetous_a desire_n two_o man_n see_v a_o mass_n together_o one_o be_v transport_v with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n the_o other_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n and_o scorn_n one_o think_v it_o heavenly_a the_o other_o know_v it_o blasphemy_n chap._n xxv_o now_o why_o be_v godly_a christian_n so_o content_a with_o a_o little_a that_o they_o desire_v no_o more_o certain_o they_o can_v be_v as_o rich_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o as_o wise_a for_o earthly_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a as_o when_o thales_n be_v upbraid_v that_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v not_o make_v he_o rich_a seâ—â—ing_v but_o his_o mind_n to_o it_o he_o see_v by_o study_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a scarcity_n of_o oil_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n he_o take_v up_o upon_o credit_n and_o when_o the_o want_n come_v by_o his_o store_n he_o become_v exceed_v rich_a as_o laâ—rtius_n relate_v but_o they_o be_v better_o please_v with_o a_o competency_n then_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o get_v or_o indeed_o to_o desire_v a_o opulency_n the_o christian_n reason_n be_v these_o first_o they_o consider_v that_o as_o a_o shoe_n fit_a be_v better_a than_o one_o either_o too_o big_a or_o too_o little_a for_o one_o too_o big_a set_v the_o foot_n awry_o and_o one_o too_o little_a hinder_v the_o go_n so_o a_o mean_a estate_n be_v best_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o prov._n 15.16_o a_o ship_n of_o great_a burden_n and_o heavy_a lade_v come_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v in_o if_o it_o want_v ballast_n and_o lade_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o overturning_a but_o a_o light_a pinnace_n indifferent_o freight_v come_v along_o swift_o and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o harbour_n with_o much_o ease_n nor_o do_v the_o godly_a wise_a desire_v more_o than_o they_o can_v wield_v in_o which_o they_o resemble_v aristippus_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n in_o journey_v with_o he_o be_v â—yred_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v bid_v he_o cast_v out_o that_o which_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o carry_v the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o arthipertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o fly_v from_o asprandus_fw-la his_o enemy_n and_o be_v to_o swim_v over_o the_o river_n tesino_n to_o save_v his_o life_n take_v so_o much_o gold_n with_o he_o that_o he_o both_o drown_v it_o and_o himself_o with_o it_o second_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n in_o replenish_n they_o at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n even_o beyond_o imagination_n or_o expression_n then_o other_o have_v that_o know_v noâ—_n what_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o want_v while_o wicked_a mind_n have_v their_o full_a scope_n they_o never_o look_v up_o above_o themselves_o but_o when_o once_o god_n cross_v they_o in_o their_o project_n their_o want_n of_o success_n teach_v they_o to_o give_v god_n hiâ—_n own_o we_o shall_v forget_v at_o who_o cost_n we_o live_v if_o we_o want_v nothing_o and_o doubtless_o one_o bit_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o raven_n be_v more_o please_v to_o elijah_n then_o a_o whole_a table_n full_a of_o ahab_n dainty_n nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o god_n child_n then_o to_o see_v the_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n as_o be_v promise_v prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o way_n the_o godly_a man_n weary_v not_o himself_o with_o care_n &_o fear_n have_v he_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n never_o so_o little_a for_o he_o know_v he_o live_v not_o at_o his_o own_o cost_n he_o consider_v what_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 5._o cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o verse_n 7._o he_o remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n faith_n matth._n 6._o observe_v the_o same_o and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n so_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o he_o shall_v be_v clothe_v but_o applaud_v his_o own_o happiness_n know_v that_o he_o who_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o array_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o household_n servant_n matth._n 6.25_o to_o the_o end_n luke_n 12.22_o to_o 33._o levit._fw-la 26.3_o to_o 14._o phil._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o psal._n 55.22_o beside_o as_o there_o be_v intercourse_n of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v of_o night_n and_o day_n of_o fair_a weather_n and_o foul_a of_o war_n and_o peace_n of_o labour_n and_o recreation_n that_o each_o may_v set_v off_o the_o other_o so_o god_n find_v it_o meet_v by_o a_o sense_n of_o want_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o by_o supply_v our_o want_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egpyt_n go_v a_o hunt_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o can_v get_v no_o better_a fare_n than_o a_o course_n brown_a loaf_n in_o a_o shepherd_n house_n but_o this_o he_o say_v seem_v sweet_a and_o better_a to_o he_o then_o all_o the_o delight_n that_o ever_o he_o eat_v or_o meet_v with_o before_o content_a in_o want_n be_v plenty_n with_o a_o overplus_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v how_o to_o dispense_v his_o favour_n so_o as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v cause_n both_o of_o thankfulness_n and_o humiliation_n while_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o but_o have_v somâ—_n three_o god_n in_o mercy_n not_o seldom_o keep_v his_o child_n from_o riches_n and_o abundance_n lest_o they_o shall_v choke_v and_o wound_v they_o for_o they_o be_v snare_n and_o thorn_n matth._n 13.22_o indeed_o riches_n be_v a_o blessing_n if_o we_o can_v so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o possess_v not_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n much_o benefit_n in_o abundance_n all_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o wealth_n or_o poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o use_n but_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n plenty_n of_o good_n common_o occasion_n plenty_n of_o evil_n how_o many_o have_v be_v good_a have_v they_o not_o be_v great_a divers_a have_v change_v their_o mind_n with_o their_o mean_n neither_o have_v god_n worse_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o adversity_n have_v slay_v she_o thousand_o prosperity_n have_v slay_v she_o ten_o thousand_o common_o where_o be_v no_o want_n be_v much_o wantonness_n and_o as_o we_o grow_v rich_a in_o temporal_n we_o grow_v poor_a in_o spiritual_n usual_o so_o much_o the_o more_o proud_a secure_a wanton_a scornful_a impenitent_a etc._n etc._n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o be_v enrich_v advance_v and_o bless_a they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o job_n 21.13_o 14_o 15._o chap._n xxvi_o fourthly_o man_n in_o a_o middle_a condition_n be_v most_o more_a merry_a and_o content_v than_o other_o that_o surfeit_n with_o abundance_n who_o so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o more_o merry_a than_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o
his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n one_o day_n to_o i_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o unto_o those_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n now_o if_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n bring_v such_o peace_n and_o joy_n what_o fool_n be_v sinner_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o what_o mad_a man_n be_v miser_n as_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n droop_v with_o their_o mammon_n how_o do_v they_o weary_a and_o turmoyl_v themselves_o vex_v their_o spirit_n torment_v their_o conscience_n make_v themselves_o a_o very_a map_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o calamity_n whereas_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n perhaps_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n though_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o all_o and_o conscience_n for_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offend_n so_o good_a a_o god_n but_o that_o sorrow_n be_v soon_o turn_v into_o joy_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v when_o the_o angel_n have_v trouble_v the_o water_n in_o the_o fool_n of_o bethesda_n then_o step_v in_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o infirm_a and_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v christ_n manner_n to_o trouble_v our_o soul_n first_o and_o then_o to_o come_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n yea_o the_o very_a tear_n of_o repentance_n be_v sweet_a whereas_o the_o covetous_a man_n heart_n even_o in_o laugh_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n prov._n 14.13_o a_o evil_a life_n sale_n seneca_n cause_v a_o unquiet_a mind_n for_o as_o the_o least_o moat_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v the_o ease_n and_o sight_n of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o least_o gravel_n in_o the_o shoe_n hinder_v the_o traveller_n in_o his_o comfortable_a go_n or_o as_o the_o least_o bone_n in_o the_o throat_n hinder_v our_o eat_n and_o threaten_v to_o choke_v we_o so_o the_o least_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n unrepented_a of_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o hope_v thereof_o but_o least_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a i_o shall_v glut_v you_o with_o joy_n observe_v with_o i_o in_o the_o eight_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v to_o a_o man_n but_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n will_v more_o than_o supply_v it_o when_o reverend_a calvin_n be_v upbraid_v by_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o want_n of_o child_n in_o marriage_n he_o can_v answer_v that_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v instead_o of_o such_o child_n give_v i_o many_o thousand_o child_n of_o far_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o of_o noble_a breed_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sure_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o noble_a work_n and_o foundation_n have_v proceed_v from_o childless_a man_n which_o have_v seek_v to_o express_v the_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n where_o those_o of_o their_o body_n have_v fail_v chap._n ix_o nine_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_v not_o only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n fruition_n of_o all_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o follower_n for_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o only_o to_o they_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o be_v such_o joy_n as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o any_o pleasure_n like_o those_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n nor_o the_o wit_n to_o serve_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v there_o any_o pain_n like_o the_o separation_n from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a and_o ever-flaming_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o prefer_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n before_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n heaven_n you_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v best_a of_o all_o yet_o for_o heaven_n you_o will_v use_v labour_n least_o of_o all_o for_o i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v it_o your_o covetous_a man_n take_v more_o pain_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o do_v the_o godly_a to_o get_v to_o heaven_n he_o rise_v early_o and_o rest_v late_a and_o eat_v the_o course_n bread_n of_o sorrow_n and_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o tedious_a and_o odious_a misery_n go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o labour_n but_o look_v to_o it_o this_o will_v one_o day_n cost_v man_n dear_a for_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v love_v their_o sin_n more_o than_o their_o saviour_n or_o their_o own_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v remember_v what_o love_n and_o mercy_n have_v be_v almost_o enforce_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o that_o of_o free_a choice_n perish_v now_o i_o may_v go_v on_o to_o other_o particular_n yea_o i_o may_v almost_o be_v infinite_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o be_v think_v too_o much_o i_o will_v mention_v no_o more_o only_o let_v i_o a_o little_a apply_v it_o we_o see_v that_o the_o shadow_n do_v not_o more_o inseparable_o follow_v the_o body_n than_o all_o blessing_n follow_v grace_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n it_o profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o as_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n that_o it_o turn_v copper_n into_o gold_n of_o cornucopia_n that_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n in_o it_o of_o the_o herb_n panace_n that_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o purge_n and_o cure_v all_o disease_n of_o the_o herb_n nepenthes_n that_o it_o procure_v all_o delight_n of_o vulcan_n armour_n that_o it_o be_v of_o proof_n against_o all_o thrust_n and_o blow_n yea_o pliny_n speak_v of_o no_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o palm_n tree_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o but_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o what_o they_o do_v vain_o attribute_v to_o these_o rarity_n for_o bodily_a and_o transitory_a good_a we_o may_v with_o full_a measure_n and_o without_o any_o hyperbole_n just_o ascribe_v to_o grace_n and_o god_n favour_n for_o spiritual_a so_o that_o religion_n piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v mistress_n worthy_a your_o service_n yea_o all_o other_o arâ—es_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o drudge_n to_o these_o fool_n may_v contemn_v they_o who_o can_v judge_v of_o true_a intellectual_a beauty_n but_o if_o they_o have_v our_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o man_n true_o wise_a have_v learned_a to_o contemn_v their_o contempt_n and_o to_o pity_v their_o injurious_a ignorance_n all_o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a and_o undeniable_a man_n wise_a and_o sure_a way_n be_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v as_o industrious_a after_o grace_n as_o they_o have_v be_v after_o gold_n for_o in_o common_a reason_n who_o will_v eat_v husk_n with_o the_o prodigal_n when_o if_o he_o will_v but_o return_v home_o he_o shall_v be_v honourable_o entertain_v by_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v so_o good_a cheer_n and_o banquet_n hear_v so_o great_a melody_n joy_n and_o triumph_v general_o man_n be_v very_o eager_a and_o industrious_a to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n yea_o no_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o much_o for_o it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v man_n thus_o eager_a after_o spiritual_a wealth_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a chap._n x._o objection_n but_o will_v some_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v this_o happy_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o become_v gracious_a and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o i_o answer_v yes_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v now_o on_o his_o left_a it_o be_v but_o turn_v himself_o and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v so_o do_v but_o turn_v your_o affection_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o heavenly_a the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o alter_v that_o you_o will_v think_v yourself_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n restore_v to_o sight_n a_o mad_a man_n to_o his_o sense_n a_o prisoner_n set_v at_o liberty_n a_o beggar_n
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
he_o promise_v to_o bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n in_o his_o temporal_a civil_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v there_o no_o such_o way_n to_o grow_v rich_a as_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n never_o to_o want_v be_v spare_v in_o this_o case_n the_o worst_a thrift_n will_v withhold_a from_o the_o poor_a bring_v a_o man_n to_o poverty_n shall_v we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o loin_n to_o bless_v we_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n upon_o our_o person_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a safety_n &_o deliver_v from_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n will_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o send_v we_o succour_v in_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o even_o make_v our_o bed_n when_o we_o be_v sick_a will_n what_o we_o have_v this_o way_n distribute_v stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o merciful_a be_v reward_v with_o illumination_n and_o conversion_n wâ—â—_n these_o work_n of_o mercy_n bring_v such_o joy_n and_o peace_n confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o sweeten_v all_o our_o affliction_n be_v they_o evident_a sign_n of_o say_v grace_n and_o do_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n hereafter_o be_v it_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o honourable_a and_o honest_a repute_n and_o report_n live_v and_o dead_a procure_v all_o love_n and_o respect_n from_o good_a and_o bad_a will_v god_n bless_v the_o merciful_a man_n with_o a_o happy_a match_n &_o a_o godly_a offspring_n shall_v what_o we_o give_v be_v pay_v again_o unto_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n who_o otherwise_o shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o be_v vagabond_n and_o beg_v their_o bread_n be_v it_o a_o thing_n so_o please_v to_o god_n that_o he_o account_v what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o lend_v to_o he_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o the_o poor_a and_o we_o be_v but_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n that_o what_o we_o do_v to_o they_o his_o member_n he_o take_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v according_o reward_v it_o or_o plague_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o both_o upon_o we_o &_o we_o here_o and_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o be_v it_o so_o that_o what_o we_o disburse_v in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v receive_v again_o by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v as_o lay_v up_o insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v what_o we_o give_v that_o we_o have_v if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v a_o little_a money_n meat_n &_o clothes_n with_o a_o infinite_a &_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n have_v the_o poor_a as_o true_a a_o right_a to_o it_o as_o we_o have_v to_o the_o residue_n be_v we_o no_o less_o behold_v to_o the_o poor_a than_o they_o be_v to_o we_o will_v we_o be_v it_o our_o case_n think_v the_o contrary_a very_o unequal_a for_o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o as_o heavy_a than_o our_o own_o this_o will_v beget_v thankfulness_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o do_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o as_o better_a than_o our_o own_o this_o will_v beget_v humility_n shall_v they_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o several_a station_n shall_v they_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o we_o will_v it_o stop_v our_o enemy_n mouth_n and_o make_v they_o think_v the_o better_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o happy_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n at_o least_o see_v our_o good_a work_n they_o will_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o poor_a shall_v only_o have_v some_o outward_a relief_n and_o comfort_n thereby_o shall_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n body_n name_n estate_n and_o posterity_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o may_v be_v add_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o this_o duty_n then_o they_o shall_v serve_v as_o one_o will_v think_v as_o so_o many_o effectual_a and_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v every_o christian_a to_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a do_v of_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o time_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v some_o way_n in_o the_o worldling_n heart_n to_o relish_v the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a at_o least_o it_o concern_v man_n to_o urge_v and_o press_v these_o motive_n upon_o themselves_o until_o they_o have_v compel_v their_o unwilling_a will_n to_o resolve_v to_o interest_n themselves_o into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o blessing_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o danger_n of_o so_o many_o threat_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o will_v incur_v as_o do_v we_o thus_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o particular_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o conscience_n it_o will_v work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o all_o which_o otherwise_o will_v prove_v no_o other_o then_o as_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o music_n to_o â—_o deaf_a man_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o we_o that_o nathan_n wrought_v more_o upon_o david_n by_o a_o particular_a private_a admonition_n than_o all_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n can_v do_v for_o three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n together_o yea_o let_v but_o this_o be_v do_v or_o indeed_o do_v but_o well_o weigh_v what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o covetous_a nabal_n alive_a if_o he_o have_v either_o heart_n or_o brain_n or_o indeed_o any_o care_n of_o or_o love_n to_o himself_o or_o he_o to_o become_v as_o liberal_a as_o zacheus_n himself_o however_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o will_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o consider_v the_o premise_n &_o thereupon_o to_o give_v as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n injoin_v and_o that_o other_o will_v do_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v but_o mere_o out_o of_o self-love_n for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o rational_a or_o strong_a inducement_n more_o rare_a &_o remarkable_a benefit_n and_o promise_n to_o any_o duty_n then_o be_v propound_v to_o this_o particular_a grace_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n towards_o yourselves_o or_o other_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n accept_v of_o these_o blessing_n rush_v not_o upon_o so_o many_o curse_n but_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n and_o former_a unmercifulness_n by_o righteousness_n and_o your_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a dan._n 42_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n minister_v unto_o they_o of_o your_o substance_n like_o mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n and_o susanna_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n rom._n 12.13_o luke_n 8.2.3_o suffer_v not_o the_o naked_a to_o lodge_v without_o garment_n and_o without_o cover_n in_o the_o cold_a job_n 24.7_o yea_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o well_o weigh_v what_o benefit_n it_o will_v bring_v to_o thou_o by_o be_v bountiful_a to_o they_o thou_o wilâ—_n be_v glad_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o invite_v such_o a_o object_n or_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o even_o as_o zerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n say_v when_o themistocles_n come_v to_o he_o be_v banish_v his_o own_o country_n let_v the_o athenian_n send_v we_o more_o of_o such_o guest_n and_o indeed_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v move_v nor_o draw_v to_o good_a with_o the_o threefold_a cord_n inerrableness_n of_o precept_n innumerableness_n of_o example_n inestimableness_n of_o reward_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sevenfold_a cord_n no_o hope_n that_o any_o mean_n shall_v prevail_v with_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v if_o othniel_n be_v tell_v what_o preferment_n he_o shall_v get_v for_o take_v kiriath_n sephar_n he_o will_v undertake_v that_o difficult_a task_n josh._n 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o david_n do_v but_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v goliath_n he_o dare_v accept_v the_o challenge_n of_o that_o terrible_a champion_n 1_o sam._n 17._o if_o moses_n have_v once_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.11.25_o 26._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n expect_v to_o receive_v some_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v soon_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 19.27_o 28._o we_o shall_v therefore_o